Classifications

• • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
  • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
  • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
  • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
  • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
  • C07D401/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
• • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
  • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
  • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
  • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
  • A01N43/48—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
  • A01N43/54—1,3-Diazines; Hydrogenated 1,3-diazines
• • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
  • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
  • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
  • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
  • A01N43/48—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
  • A01N43/60—1,4-Diazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-diazines
• • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
  • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
  • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
  • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
  • A01N43/72—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
  • A01N43/74—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms five-membered rings with one nitrogen atom and either one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom in positions 1,3
  • A01N43/76—1,3-Oxazoles; Hydrogenated 1,3-oxazoles
• • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
  • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
  • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
  • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
  • A01N43/72—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
  • A01N43/74—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms five-membered rings with one nitrogen atom and either one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom in positions 1,3
  • A01N43/78—1,3-Thiazoles; Hydrogenated 1,3-thiazoles
• • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
  • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
  • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
  • C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
  • C07D239/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
  • C07D239/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
  • C07D239/28—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
  • C07D239/32—One oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen atom
  • C07D239/42—One nitrogen atom
• • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
  • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
  • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
  • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
  • C07D401/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
• • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
  • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
  • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
  • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
  • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
  • C07D405/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
• • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
  • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
  • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
  • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
  • C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
  • C07D413/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
• • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
  • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
  • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
  • C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
  • C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
  • C07D417/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms

Definitions

• N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds and derivatives for combating animal pests N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds and derivatives for combating animal pests
• the present invention relates to N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds, to the enantiomers, diastereomers, derivatives and salts thereof and to compositions comprising such compounds.
• the invention also relates to the use of the N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds, of their salts or of compositions comprising them for combating animal pests. Furthermore the invention relates also to methods of applying such compounds.
• Animal pests destroy growing and harvested crops and attack wooden dwelling and commercial structures, causing large economic loss to the food supply and to property. While a large number of pesticidal agents are known, due to the ability of target pests to develop resistance to said agents, there is an ongoing need for new agents for combating animal pests. In particular, animal pests such as insects and acaridae are difficult to be effectively controlled. It is therefore an object of the present invention to provide compounds having a good pesticidal activity, especially against difficult to control insects and acaridae.
• A is selected from N or CR 4 ;
• X is selected from O, S or NR 5 ;
• Het is a 5 or 6 membered carbon-bound or optionally nitrogen-bound heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring system, each ring members selected from carbon atoms and at least one, up to three heteroatoms independently selected from sulfur, oxygen or nitrogen, wherein the carbon, oxygen and nitrogen ring members can independently be partly or fully oxidized, and wherein each ring of the ring system is optionally substituted by k substituents selected from R 6a , wherein k is an integer selected from 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, and two or more substituents R 6a are selected independently from one another; are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, -SCN, Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6- alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, wherein each of the aforementioned carbon chain radicals is unsubsti
• a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R 18 , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized,
• R 1 and R 2 from, together with the carbon atom, which they attached to, a 3- to 6- membered saturated or partly unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring, wherein each of the carbon atoms of said cycle are unsubstituted or may carry any combination of 1 or 2 radicals R 7 ,
• a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R 18 , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;
• phenyl optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 sub-stituents R 18 , which are independently selected from one another,
• a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, substituents R 10 , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;
• R 5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from R 7 ,
• phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl,
• R 6 , R 6a are each, independently from the number of R 6 or R 6a present and inde- pendently from one another, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, SCN, SF 5 , Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkinyl, and wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be further substituted independently from one another with one or more R 7 ,
• phenyl optionally substituted with with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently from R 10 ;
• a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from oxy- gen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently from R 10 , and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;
• a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R 10 , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized,
• two R 7 may form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partly unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring together with the carbon atoms to which the two R 7 are bonded to;
• R 8 is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of
• Ci-C6-alkyl Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, C3-C8- cycloalkyl, C4-C8-alkylcycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkinyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkinyl, -Si(R 11 ) 2 R 12 , S(0) n R 16 , S(0) n NR 7a R 7 ,
• R 9a , R 9b are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, C3-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2- C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6
• phenyl optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, substituents R 10 , which are selected independently from one another; a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R 10 , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;
• R 9a and R 9b are together a C2-C7 alkylene chain and form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-,
• alkylene chain may contain one or two heteratoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, and may optionally be substituted with halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloal- kinyl,
• phenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents R 10 ; which are selected independently from one another, a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6,- or 7-membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R 10 , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;
• NR 17 or NOR 16 radical; is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, SCN, SF 5 , Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2- Cio-alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R 15 , which are selected independently from one another,
• a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected independently from one another from halogen, cyano, NO2, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur at- om(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;
• R 11 , R 12 are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C1-C6 alkoxy- alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 haloalken
• R 13 , R 14 are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkoxyalkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
• R 15 is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, OH, SH, SCN, SF 5 , Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fertbutyldimethylsilyl,
• R 15 is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fertbutyldimethylsi- iyi.
• R 17a , R 17b are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fertbutyldimethylsilyl,
• phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl, or,
• R 17a and R 17b may together be a C2-C6 alkylene chain forming a 3- to 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated ring together with the nitrogen atom R 17a and R 17b are bonded to, wherein the alkylene chain may con- tain 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, and may optionally be substituted with halogen, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4- haloalkoxy, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; n is an integer selected independently from one another from 0, 1 or 2; and/or an enantiomer, diastereomer, E/Z-isomer or agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof for controlling and/or combating animal pests. Substituted nitroimino- und cyanoimino-pyrimidyle and their use as pesticide
• Certain substituted heterocyclylimines are disclosed in WO 2001070733 as acetylcholine recep- tor activators.
• the N- substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds of the formula I, and their agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts are highly active against animal pest, i.e. harmful arthropodes and nematodes, especially against difficult to control insects and acaridae.
• the present invention relates to N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds of the general formula I, to their agriculturally or veterinarily useful salts, their enantiomers or diaster- omers.
• the present invention relates to and includes the following embodiments: agricultural and veterinary compositions comprising an amount of at least one compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;
• a method of combating animal pests which comprises contacting the animal pests, their habit, breeding ground, food supply, plant, seed, soil, area, material or environment in which the animal pests are growing or may grow, or the materials, plants, seeds, soils, surfaces or spaces to be protected from animal attack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;
• a method for protecting crops from attack or infestation by animal pests which comprises contacting a crop with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;
• a method for the protection of plant propagation, especially seeds, from soil insects and of the seedlings' roots and shoots from soil and foliar insects comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with at least one compound of the formula I, or the enantiomers, diastereomers or salts thereof;
• seeds comprising a compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;
• a method for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of an compound of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers and/or veterinary acceptable salt thereof;
• a process for the preparation of a veterinary composition for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises adding a parasiticidally effective amount of an compound of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers and/or veterinary acceptable salt thereof to a carrier composition suitable for veterinary use;
• the present invention especially relates to plant propagation materials, in particular as mentioned above to seeds, comprising at least one compound of formula I and/or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof.
• the present invention relates to every possible stereoisomer of the compounds of formula I, i.e. to single enantiomers or diastereomers, as well as to mixtures thereof.
• the present invention relates also to the respective E and Z isomers of compounds of general formula (I):
• the present invention relates to each isomer alone, or mixtures or combinations of the isomers in any proportion to each other.
• the compounds of the present invention may be amorphous or may exist in one ore more different crystalline states (polymorphs) or modifications which may have a different macroscopic properties such as stability or show different biological properties such as activities.
• the present invention includes both amorphous and crystalline compounds of the formula I, mixtures of different crystalline states or modifications of the respective compound I, as well as amorphous or crystalline salts thereof.
• Salts of the compounds of the formula I are preferably agriculturally and/or veterinary acceptable salts. They can be formed in a customary method, e.g. by reacting the compound with an acid of the anion in question if the compound of formula I has a basic functionality or by reacting an acidic compound of formula I with a suitable base.
• Suitable agriculturally or veterinary useful salts are especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, respectively, do not have any adverse effect on the action of the compounds according to the present invention.
• Suitable cations are in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably lithium, sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, and of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also ammonium (NhV) and substituted ammonium in which one to four of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- hydroxyalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, hydroxy-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl or benzyl.
• substituted ammonium ions comprise methylammonium, isoprop- ylammonium, dimethylammonium, diisopropylammonium, trimethylammonium, tetrame- thylammonium, tetraethylammonium, tetrabutylammonium, 2-hydroxyethylammonium, 2-(2- hydroxyethoxy)ethyl-ammonium, bis(2-hydroxyethyl)ammonium, benzyltrimethylammonium and benzyltriethylammonium, furthermore phosphonium ions, sulfonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4- alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfoxonium.
• Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogen sulfate, sulfate, dihydrogen phosphate, hydrogen phosphate, phosphate, nitrate, hydrogen carbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions of Ci-C4-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and butyrate. They can be formed by reacting the compounds of the formulae I with an acid of the corresponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.
• partially or fully halogenated will be taken to mean that 1 or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 or all of the hydrogen atoms of a given radical have been replaced by a halogen atom, in particular by fluorine or chlorine.
• C n -C m -alkyl refers to a branched or unbranched saturated hydrocarbon group having n to m, e.g.
• 1 to 10 carbon atoms preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms, for example methyl, ethyl, pro- pyl, 1 -methylethyl, butyl, 1 -methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1 - methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 -ethylpropyl, hexyl, 1 ,1 - dimethylpropyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 -methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4- methylpentyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylbutyl, 1 ,2-dimethylbutyl, 1 ,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3- dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1 -ethylbut
• Ci-C4-alkyl means for example methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -methylethyl, butyl, 1 -methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl or 1 ,1 -dimethylethyl.
• C n -C m -haloalkyl refers to a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having n to m carbon atoms, e.g.
• Ci-C4-haloalkyl such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodi- fluoromethyl, 1 -chloroethyl, 1 -bromoethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2- trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2- trichloroethyl, pentafluoro
• Ci-Cio-haloalkyl in particular comprises Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl, which is synonym with methyl or ethyl, wherein 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 hydrogen atoms are substituted by fluorine atoms, such as fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 1 - fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and pentafluoromethyl.
• C n -C m -alkoxy and “C n -C m -alkylthio" refer to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having n to m carbon atoms, e.g. 1 to 10, in particular 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as mentioned above) bonded through oxygen or sulfur linkages, respectively, at any bond in the alkyl group.
• Ci-C4-alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, butoxy, sec-butoxy, isobutoxy and tert-butoxy
• futher C1-C4- alkylthio such as methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, isopropylthio, and n-butylthio.
• C n -C m -haloalkoxy and "C n -C m -haloalkylthio” (or C n -C m -haloalkylsulfenyl, respectively) refer to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having n to m carbon atoms, e.g.
• Ci-C2-haloalkoxy such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichlorometh- oxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoro- methoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1 -chloroethoxy, 1 -bromoethoxy, 1 -fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro
• Ci-C2-fluoroalkoxy and Ci-C2-fluoroalkylthio refer to C1-C2- fluoroalkyl which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, respectively.
• C2-C m -alkenyl intends a branched or unbranched unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 2 to m, e.g.
• C2-C m -alkynyl refers to a branched or unbranched unsaturated hy- drocarbon group having 2 to m, e.g. 2 to 10 or 2 to 6 carbon atoms and containing at least one triple bond, such as ethynyl, propynyl, 1 -butynyl, 2-butynyl, and the like.
• Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, e.g. like specific examples mentioned above, wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by an Ci-C4-alkoxy group.
• C3-C m -cycloalkyl refers to a monocyclic 3- to m-membered saturated cycloaliphatic radicals, e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooc- tyl and cyclodecyl.
• aryl refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon radical such as naphthyl or in particular phenyl.
• 3- to 6-membered carbocyclic ring refers to cyclopropane, cyclobu- tane, cyclopentane and cyclohexane rings.
• heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or “containing heteroatom groups", wherein those het- eroatom(s) (group(s)) are selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2 and are ring members, as used herein refers to monocyclic radicals, the monocyclic radicals being saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic.
• the heterocyclic radical may be attached to the remainder of the molecule via a carbon ring member or via a nitrogen ring member.
• Examples of 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocyclyl or heterocyclic rings include: Oxiranyl, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, 2 tetrahydrofuranyl, 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, 2 tetrahydrothienyl, 3 tetrahydrothienyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3 pyrazolidinyl, 4 pyrazolidinyl, 5-pyrazolidinyl, 2 imidazolidinyl, 4 imidazolidinyl, 2-oxazolidinyl, 4-oxazolidinyl, 5 oxazolidinyl, 3-isoxazolidinyl, 4 isoxazolidinyl, 5 isoxazolidinyl, 2 thiazolidinyl, 4-thiazolidinyl, 5-thiazolidinyl, 3 isothiazolidinyl, 4- isothiazolidiny
• Examples of 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered partially unsaturated heterocyclyl or heterocyclic rings include: 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3- dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3 dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4 dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2-pyrrolin-2- yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3 pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-3-yl, 3-isoxazolin-3-yl, 4 isoxazolin 3 yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin-4-yl, 2 isoxazolin-5-yl
• Examples of 5- or 6-membered aromatic heterocyclyl (hetaryl) or heteroaromatic rings are: 2- furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazo-"lyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 2- oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4 thiazolyl, 5-thiazo-"lyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1 ,3,4-triazol-2-yl, 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4- pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl and 2-pyrazinyl.
• C2-Cm-alkylene is divalent branched or preferably unbranched saturated aliphatic chain having 2 to m, e.g. 2 to 7 carbon atoms, for example CH 2 CH 2 , -CH(CH 3 )-, CH2CH2CH2,
• CH(CH 3 )CH 2 CH 2 CH(CH 3 ), CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2, and CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2.
• R 6a has the preferred meaning as defined herein below.
• R 6a selected each independently from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4- alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated.
• R 1 and R 2 are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, CN, Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-halocycloalkyl; or
• R 1 and R 2 form, together with the carbon atom, which they attached to, a 3- to 5 membered saturated carbocyclic ring;
• R 1 and R 2 are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C3-alkyl or Ci- C3-haloalkyl
• R 1 and R 2 are both hydrogen.
• R 3 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, SCN, d-Ce-alkyl, Ci-C 6 -alkoxy, Ci-C 6 -alkylthio, Ci-C 6 -alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C 6 -alkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs- cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, wherein each of the eight last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R 7 ,
• a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4, substituents R 18 , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized.
• R 3 is selected from hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2- C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl,
• phenyl optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3 substituents R 10 , which are independently selected from one another, or a 5- or 6— membered heteroaromatic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, or 3 substitu- ents R 10 , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized
• R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci- C 4 -alkoxy, Ci-C 4 -alkylthio, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R 7 .
• each R 6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-Cio-alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkinyl, and wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may op- tionally be further substituted independently from one another with one or more R 7 ,
• R 6 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy or Ci-C 4 -alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated, or OR 16 , NR 17a R 17 , S(0) n R 16 ;
• Het is selected from the group consisting of radicals of formulae Het-1 , Het-1 1 a and Het-24: Het-1 Het-11a Het-24
• R 6a is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy or Ci-C 4 -alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated; k is 0, 1 or 2; X is selected from O or S; R 1 , R 2 are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C3-alkyl, or Ci- C3-haloalkyl; R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C4- alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy, Ci-C 4 -alkylthio, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated; and R 6 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkoxy or
• # denotes the bond in formula (I), and wherein R 6a is selected from hydrogen, halogen or Ci-C4-haloalkyl; X is selected from O or S; R 1 , R 2 are both hydrogen;
• R 3 is selected from hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, C3-C8- cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloal- kinyl, OR 15 , S(0) n R 16 , NR 17a R 17b ,
• phenyl optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3 substituents R 10 , which are independently selected from one another,
• heteroaromatic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, or 3 substituents R 10 , selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;
• R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C6- cycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkylthio, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated; and R 6 is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated.
• Preferred examples are compounds of the present invention are compounds of the following formulae 1-1 to 1-128.
• Esppecially preferred examples are compounds of the following formulae 1-1 to 1-128, wherein the variable R 3 has one of the preferred meanings given in the table C below:
• R 3 has one of the preferred meanings as g en in this table C below:
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 2), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 7), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 12), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 13), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 14), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 19), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 24), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 25), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 26), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 31 ), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 34), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 35), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 36), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 37), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 38), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 43), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 46), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 47), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 48), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 49), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 50), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 55), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 60), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 61 ), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 62), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 67), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 71 ), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 71 ), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 72), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 73), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 74), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 79), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 82), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 83), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 84), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 85), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 86), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 91 ), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 94), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 95), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 96), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 97), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 98), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 103), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 108), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 109), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 1 10), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 1 15), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 120), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 121 ), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 122), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 126), wherein R 3 has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.
• One preferred isomer of compounds of formula (I) of the present invention is the E-isomer.
• Compounds of formula (I) according to the present invention can be prepared by standard methods of organic chemistry e.g. by the preparation methods and preparation schemes as described below.
• the definitions of Het, X, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 ,R 4 and R 6 of the molecular structures given in the schemes are as defined above.
• Room temperature means a temperature range between about 20 and 25 °C.
• An example of a general method for the preparation of compounds of formula (la) representing a subset of formula (I) with A is N is shown below in Scheme A.
• construction of pyrimidi- nylidene element present in compounds of formula (la) can be achieved, for example, by alkyla- tion of pyrimidine nitrogen atom in precursors of formula 3.
• precursors of formula 3 can be achieved by alkylation of the exocyclic amino group in compounds of formula 1. Both transformation are preferably carried out in polar solvents such as acetonitrile, acetone, tetrahydrofuran, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide or in an inert solvent such as benzene, toluene or xylene optionally in the presence of a base such as a carbonate, tertiary amine base or an alkali metal hydride at temperatures ranging between room temperature and the reflux temperature of the solvent.
• suitable leaving groups (LG) in formulae 2 and 4 include, but are not limited to, halogen, alkyl sulfonate or haloalkyl sulfonate.
• Both transformation are preferably carried out in ether, tetrahydrofurane or an inert organic solvent benzene, toluene or a C5-C8 hydrocarbon in the presence of a base such as an alkali metal, alkali metal and alka- line earth metal hydride, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal alkoxides, alkali metal amides, organometallic compounds, in particular alkali metal alkyls, alkylmagnesium halides, at temperatures ranging between room temperature and the reflux temperature of the solvent.
• a base such as an alkali metal, alkali metal and alka- line earth metal hydride, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal alkoxides, alkali metal amides, organometallic compounds, in particular alkali metal alkyls, alkylmagnesium halides, at temperatures ranging between room temperature and the reflux temperature of the solvent.
• the synthesis of compounds of formula (lb) can be achieved, for example, by alkylation of pyrimi- dine nitrogen atom in precursors of formula 7 by methods employed for the synthesis of formula (la).
• suitable leaving groups (LG) in formulae 4 and 5 include, but are not limited to, halogen, alkyl sulfonate or haloalkyl sulfonate.
• Representative examples for the reactions described in Scheme B can be found in Chem. Het. Compounds 2001 , 37(3), 323-328 and in Chem. Het. Compounds 2006, 42(6), 782-787.
• N-pyrimidin-2-ylacetamide is prepared according to methods described in the literature, for example in Polyhedron 2007, 26(14), 3731 -3736 and Heterocycles 2006, 67(2), 797-805.
• reaction mixtures are worked up in the customary manner, for example by mixing with water, separating the phases, and, if appropriate, purifying the crude products by chromatography, for example on alumina or silica gel.
• Some of the intermediates and end products may be obtained in the form of colorless or pale brown viscous oils, which are freed or purified from volatile components under reduced pressure and at moderately elevated temperature. If the intermediates and end products are obtained as solids, they may be purified by recrystallization or digestion.
• the compounds of the formula I, and their salts are in particular suitable for efficiently controlling arthropodal pests such as arachnids, myriapedes and insects as well as nematodes.
• the compounds of the formula I are especially suitable for efficiently combating the following pests:
• Insects from the order of the lepidopterans for example Agrotis ypsilon, Agrotis segetum, Alabama argillacea, Anticarsia gemmatalis, Argyresthia conjugella, Autographa gamma, Bupalus piniarius, Cacoecia murinana, Capua reticulana, Cheimatobia brumata, Choris- toneura fumiferana, Choristoneura occidentalis, Cirphis unipuncta, Cydia pomonella, Dendroli- mus pini, Diaphania nitidalis, Diatraea grandiosella, Earias insulana, Elasmopalpus lignosellus, Eupoecilia ambiguella, Evetria bouliana, Feltia subterranea, Galleria mellonella, Grapholitha funebrana, Grapholitha molesta,
• Dichromothrips corbetti Dichromothrips ssp., Frankliniella fusca, Frankliniella occidentalis, Frankliniella tritici, Scirtothrips citri, Thrips oryzae, Thrips palmi and Thrips tabaci, termites (Isoptera), e.g.
• Calotermes flavicollis Leucotermes flavipes, Heterotermes aureus, Re- ticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes virginicus, Reticulitermes lucifugus, Reticulitermes san- tonensis, Reticulitermes grassei, Termes natalensis, and Coptotermes formosanus; cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g.
• Blattella germanica Blattella asahinae, Periplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuligginosa, Periplaneta aus- tralasiae, and Blatta orientalis; bugs, aphids, leafhoppers, whiteflies, scale insects, cicadas (Hemiptera), e.g.
• Atta cephalotes Atta capiguara, Atta cephalotes, Atta laevigata, Atta robusta, Atta sexdens, Atta texana, Crematogaster spp., Hoplocampa minuta, Hoplocampa testudinea, Lasius niger, Monomorium pharaonis, Solenopsis geminata, Solenopsis invicta, Solenopsis richteri, Solenopsis xyloni, Pogonomyrmex barbatus, Pogonomyrmex calif ornicus, Pheidole megacephala, Dasymutilla occidentalis, Bombus spp., Vespula squamosa, Paravespula vulgaris, Paravespula pennsylvanica, Paravespula germanica, Dolichovespula maculata, Vespa crabro, Polistes rubiginosa, Camp
• Argasidae Ixodidae and Sar- coptidae, such as Amblyomma americanum, Amblyomma variegatum, Ambryomma maculatum, Argas persicus, Boophilus annulatus, Boophilus decoloratus, Boophilus microplus, Dermacentor silvarum, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Hyalomma truncatum, Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes rubicundus, Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holocyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Ornithodorus mou- bata, Ornithodorus hermsi, Ornithodorus turicata, Ornithonyssus bacoti, Otobius megnini, Der- manyssus gallinae, Psoroptes ovis, Rhipicephalus sanguineus, Rhipicephal
• Tenuipalpidae spp. such as Brevipalpus phoenicis
• Tetranychidae spp. such as Tetranychus cinnabarinus, Tetranychus kanzawai, Tetranychus pacificus, Tetranychus telarius and Tetranychus urticae, Panonychus ulmi, Panonychus citri, and Oligonychus pratensis; Araneida, e.g.
• Earwigs ⁇ Dermaptera e.g. forficula auricularia, lice (Phthiraptera), e.g. Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthirus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus.
• Collembola (springtails), e.g. Onychiurus ssp..
• Nematodes plant parasitic nematodes such as root knot nematodes, Meloidogyne hapla, Meloidogyne incognita, Meloidogyne javanica, and other Me- loidogyne species; cyst-forming nematodes, Globodera rostochiensis and other Globodera species; Heterodera avenae, Heterodera glycines, Heterodera schachtii, Heterodera trifolii, and other Heterodera species; Seed gall nematodes, Anguina species; Stem and foliar nematodes, Aphelenchoides species; Sting nematodes, Belonolaimus longicaudatus and other Belonolai- mus species; Pine nematodes, Bursaphelenchus xylophilus and other Bursaphelenchus species; Ring nematodes, Crico
• arachnids such as acarians (Acarina), e.g. of the families Argasidae, Ixodidae and Sarcoptidae, such as Amblyomma americanum, Amblyomma variegatum, Argas persicus, Boophilus annula- tus, Boophilus decoloratus, Boophilus microplus, Dermacentor silvarum, Hyalomma truncatum, Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes rubicundus, Ornithodorus moubata, Otobius megnini, Dermanyssus galli- nae, Psoroptes ovis, Rhipicephalus appendiculatus, Rhipicephalus evertsi, Sarcoptes scabiei, and Eriophyidae spp.
• arachnids such as acarians (Acarina)
• Tetranychidae spp. such as Tetranychus cinnabarinus, Tetranychus kanzawai, Tetranychus pacificus, Tetranychus telarius and Tetranychus urticae, Panonychus ulmi, Panonychus citri, and oligonychus pratensis.
• insects preferably sucking or piercing insects such as insects from the genera Thysanoptera, Diptera and Hemiptera, in par- ticular the following species:
• Thysanoptera Frankliniella fusca, Frankliniella occidentalis, Frankliniella tritici, Scirtothrips citri, Thrips oryzae, Thrips palmi and Thrips tabaci, Diptera, e.g.
• Perkinsiella saccharicida Phorodon humuli, Psylla mali, Psylla piri, Rhopalomyzus ascalonicus, Rhopalosiphum maidis, Rhopalosiphum padi, Rhopalosiphum insertum, Sappaphis mala, Sap- paphis mali, Schizaphis graminum, Schizoneura lanuginosa, Sitobion avenae, Trialeurodes va- porariorum, Toxoptera aurantiiand, and Viteus vitifolii.
• Compounds of the formula I are particularly useful for controlling insects of the orders Hemip- tera and Thysanoptera.
• the compounds I can be converted into the customary formulations, e.g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules and directly sprayable solutions.
• the use form depends on the particular purpose and application method. Formulations and application methods are chosen to ensure in each case a fine and uniform distribution of the compound of the formula I according to the present invention.
• the formulations are prepared in a known manner (see e.g. for review US 3,060,084, EP-A 707 445 (for liquid concentrates), Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical Engineering, Dec.
• auxiliaries suitable for the formulation of agrochemicals such as solvents and/or carriers, if desired emulsifiers, surfactants and dispersants, preservatives, antifoaming agents, anti-freezing agents, for seed treatment formulation also optionally colorants and/or binders and/or gelling agents.
• Solvents/carriers which are suitable, are e.g.: solvents such as water, aromatic solvents (for example Solvesso products, xylene and the like), paraffins (for example mineral fractions), alcohols (for example methanol, butanol, pentanol, benzyl alcohol), ketones (for example cyclohexanone, gamma-butyrolactone), pyrrolidones (N-metyhl-pyrrolidone (NMP),N-octylpyrrolidone NOP), acetates (glycol diac- etate), alkyl lactates, lactones such as g-butyrolactone, glycols, fatty acid dimethylamides, fatty acids and fatty acid esters, triglycerides, oils of vegetable or animal origin and modified oils such as alkylated plant oils.
• solvents such as water, aromatic solvents (for example Solvesso products, xylene and the like
• solvent mixtures may also be used.
• - carriers such as ground natural minerals and ground synthetic minerals, such as silica gels, finely divided silicic acid, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate and magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.
• fertilizers such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.
• Suitable emulsifiers are nonionic and anionic emulsifiers (for example polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, alkylsulfonates and arylsulfonates).
• dispersants examples include lignin-sulfite waste liquors and methylcellulose.
• Suitable surfactants are alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and ammonium salts of lignosulfonic acid, naphthalenesulfonic acid, phenolsulfonic acid, dibutylnaphthalenesulfonic acid, alkylarylsulfonates, alkyl sulfates, alkylsulfonates, fatty alcohol sulfates, fatty acids and sulfated fatty alcohol glycol ethers, furthermore condensates of sulfonated naphthalene and naphthalene derivatives with formaldehyde, condensates of naphthalene or of naphthalenesulfonic acid with phenol and formaldehyde, polyoxyethylene octylphenyl ether, ethoxylated isooctylphenol, octylphenol, nonylphenol, alkylphenyl polyglycol ethers, tributylpheny
• anti-freezing agents such as glycerin, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol and bactericides such as can be added to the formulation.
• Suitable antifoaming agents are for example antifoaming agents based on silicon or magnesium stearate.
• Suitable preservatives are for example dichlorophen und benzyl alcohol hemiformal
• Suitable thickeners are compounds which confer a pseudoplastic flow behavior to the formulation, i.e. high viscosity at rest and low viscosity in the agitated stage. Mention may be made, in this context, for example, of commercial thickeners based on polysaccharides, such as Xanthan Gum ® (Kelzan ® from Kelco), Rhodopol ® 23 (Rhone Poulenc) or Veegum ® (from R.T. Vanderbilt), or organic phyllosilicates, such as Attaclay ® (from Engelhardt).
• polysaccharides such as Xanthan Gum ® (Kelzan ® from Kelco), Rhodopol ® 23 (Rhone Poulenc) or Veegum ® (from R.T. Vanderbilt)
• organic phyllosilicates such as Attaclay ® (from Engelhardt).
• Antifoam agents suitable for the dispersions according to the invention are, for example, silicone emulsions (such as, for example, Silikon ® SRE, Wacker or Rhodorsil ® from Rhodia), long-chain alcohols, fatty acids, orga- nofluorine compounds and mixtures thereof.
• Biocides can be added to stabilize the compositions according to the invention against attack by microorganisms. Suitable biocides are, for example, based on isothiazolones such as the compounds marketed under the trademarks
• Suitable antifreeze agents are organic polyols, for example ethylene glycol, propylene glycol or glycerol. These are usually employed in amounts of not more than 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the active compound composition. If appropriate, the active com- pound compositions according to the invention may comprise 1 to 5% by weight of buffer, based on the total amount of the formulation prepared, to regulate the pH, the amount and type of the buffer used depending on the chemical properties of the active compound or the active compounds.
• buffers are alkali metal salts of weak inorganic or organic acids, such as, for example, phosphoric acid, boronic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, oxalic acid and succinic acid.
• weak inorganic or organic acids such as, for example, phosphoric acid, boronic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, oxalic acid and succinic acid.
• Substances which are suitable for the preparation of directly sprayable solutions, emulsions, pastes or oil dispersions are mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, such as kerosene or diesel oil, furthermore coal tar oils and oils of vegetable or animal origin, aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, for example toluene, xylene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes or their derivatives, methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol, cyclohexanol, cy- clohexanone, isophorone, strongly polar solvents, for example dimethyl sulfoxide, N- methylpyrrolidone and water.
• mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point such as kerosene or diesel oil, furthermore coal tar oils and oils of vegetable or animal origin, aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, for example toluene, xy
• Powders, materials for spreading and dusts can be prepared by mixing or concomitantly grinding the active substances with a solid carrier.
• Granules for example coated granules, impregnated granules and homogeneous granules, can be prepared by binding the active ingredients to solid carriers.
• solid carriers examples include mineral earths such as silica gels, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium ox- ide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas, and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.
• mineral earths such as silica gels, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium ox- ide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium s
• the formulations comprise from 0.01 to 95% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 90% by weight, of the active ingredient.
• the active ingredients are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum).
• respective formulations can be diluted 2-10 fold leading to concentrations in the ready to use preparations of 0,01 to 60% by weight active compound by weight, preferably 0,1 to 40% by weight.
• the compound of formula I can be used as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, for example in the form of directly sprayable solutions, powders, suspensions or dispersions, emulsions, oil dispersions, pastes, dustable products, materials for spreading, or granules, by means of spraying, atomizing, dusting, spreading or pouring.
• the use forms depend entirely on the intended purposes; they are intended to ensure in each case the finest possible distribution of the active compounds according to the invention.
• Products for dilution with water may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.
• the active compound 10 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 90 parts by weight of water or a water-soluble solvent. As an alternative, wetters or other auxiliaries are added. The active compound dissolves upon dilution with water, whereby a formulation with 10 % (w/w) of active compound is obtained.
• DC Dispersible concentrates 20 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 70 parts by weight of cyclohexanone with addition of 10 parts by weight of a dispersant, for example polyvinylpyrrolidone. Dilution with water gives a dispersion, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compounds is obtained.
• a dispersant for example polyvinylpyrrolidone
• Emulsions EW, EO, ES 25 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 35 parts by weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). This mixture is introduced into 30 parts by weight of water by means of an emulsifier machine (e.g. Ultraturrax) and made into a homogeneous emulsion. Dilution with water gives an emulsion, whereby a formulation with 25% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.
• an emulsifier machine e.g. Ultraturrax
• 50 parts by weight of the active compound is ground finely with addition of 50 parts by weight of dispersants and wetters and made as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means of technical appliances (for example extrusion, spray tower, fluidized bed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 50% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.
• Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders 75 parts by weight of the active compound are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 25 parts by weight of dispersants, wetters and silica gel. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 75% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.
• Products to be applied undiluted for foliar applications may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.
• Current methods are extrusion, spray-drying or the fluidized bed. This gives granules to be applied undiluted for foliar use.
• Aqueous use forms can be prepared from emulsion concentrates, pastes or wettable powders (sprayable powders, oil dispersions) by adding water.
• emulsions, pastes or oil dis- persions the substances, as such or dissolved in an oil or solvent, can be homogenized in water by means of a wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier.
• concentrates composed of active substance, wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier and, if appropriate, solvent or oil and such concentrates are suitable for dilution with water.
• the active ingredient concentrations in the ready-to-use products can be varied within relatively wide ranges. In general, they are from 0.0001 to 10%, preferably from 0.01 to 1 %.
• the active ingredients may also be used successfully in the ultra-low-volume process (ULV), it being possible to apply formulations comprising over 95% by weight of active ingredient, or even to apply the active ingredient without additives.
• UUV ultra-low-volume process
• compounds I may be applied with other active ingredients, for example with other pesticides, insecticides, herbicides, fertilizers such as ammonium nitrate, urea, potash, and superphosphate, phytotoxicants and plant growth regulators, safeners and nematicides.
• additional ingredients may be used sequentially or in combination with the above-described compositions, if appropriate also added only immediately prior to use (tank mix).
• the plant(s) may be sprayed with a composition of this invention either before or after being treated with other active ingredients.
• IRAC Insecticde Resistance Action Committee
• Acetylcholine esterase (AChE) inhibitors from the class of
• M.1A carbamates, for example aldicarb, alanycarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodi- carb, thiofanox, trimethacarb, XMC, xylylcarb and triazamate; or from the class of
• M.1 B organophosphates for example acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azinphosme- thyl, cadusafos, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyrifos-methyl, coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S-methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/ DDVP, dicrotophos, dimetho- ate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, famphur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, fosthiazate, heptenophos, imicyafos, isofenphos, isopropyl O- (methoxyaminothio- phosphoryl) salicylate, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam,
• GABA-gated chloride channel antagonists such as:
• M.2A cyclodiene organochlorine compounds as for example endosulfan or chlordane
• M.2B fiproles phenylpyrazoles
• ethiprole phenylpyrazoles
• fipronil flufiprole
• pyrafluprole pyriprole
• M.3A pyrethroids for example acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis-trans allethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifen- thrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin S-cylclopentenyl, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyfluthrin, beta- cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin, cypermethrin, alpha- cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, theta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin, del- tamethrin, empenthrin, esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin,
• Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor agonists from the class of
• M.4A neonicotinoids for example acteamiprid, chlothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, niten- pyram, thiacloprid and thiamethoxam; or M.4B nicotine.
• M.6 Chloride channel activators from the class of avermectins and milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, ivermectin, lepimectin or milbemectin;
• M.7A juvenile hormone analogues as hydroprene, kinoprene and methoprene; or others as M.7B fenoxycarb or M.7C pyriproxyfen;
• M.8A alkyl halides as methyl bromide and other alkyl halides, or M.8B chloropicrin, or M.8C sulfuryl fluoride, or M.8D borax, or M.8E tartar emetic; M.9 Selective homopteran feeding blockers, for example
• M.9B pymetrozine, or M.9C flonicamid M.10 Mite growth inhibitors, for example
• M.1 1 Microbial disruptors of insect midgut membranes, for example bacillus thuringiensis or bacillus sphaericus and the insecticdal proteins they produce such as bacillus thuringiensis subsp. israelensis, bacillus sphaericus, bacillus thuringiensis subsp. aizawai, bacillus thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki and bacillus thuringiensis subsp. tenebrionis, or the Bt crop proteins: Cry-IAb, CrylAc, Cryl Fa, Cry2Ab, mCry3A, Cry3Ab, Cry3Bb and Cry34/35Ab1 ;
• M.12 Inhibitors of mitochondrial ATP synthase for example
• M.12B organotin miticides such as azocyclotin, cyhexatin or fenbutatin oxide, or M.12C pro- pargite, or M.12D tetradifon;
• Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) channel blockers for example nereistoxin analogues as bensultap, cartap hydrochloride, thiocyclam or thiosultap sodium
• M.16 Inhibitors of the chitin biosynthesis type 1 as for example buprofezin;
• Ecdyson receptor agonists such as diacylhydrazines, for example methoxyfenozide, tebufenozide, halofenozide, fufenozide or chromafenozide;
• Octopamin receptor agonists as for example amitraz
• M.20 Mitochondrial complex III electron transport inhibitors for example
• M.21 A METI acaricides and insecticides such as fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad or tolfenpyrad, or M.21 B rotenone;
• M.23 Inhibitors of the of acetyl CoA carboxylase such as Tetronic and Tetramic acid derivatives, for example spirodiclofen, spiromesifen or spirotetramat;
• M.24A phosphine such as aluminium phosphide, calcium phosphide, phosphine or
• Mitochondrial complex II electron transport inhibitors such as beta-ketonitrile derivatives, for example cyenopyrafen or cyflumetofen;
• flubendiamide for example flubendiamide, chlorantraniliprole (rynaxypyr®), cyantraniliprole (cyazypyr®), or the phthalamide compounds
• M.28.4 methyl-2-[3,5-dibromo-2-( ⁇ [3-bromo-1 -(3-chlorpyridin-2-yl)-1 H-pyrazol-5- yl]carbonyl ⁇ amino)benzoyl]-1 ,2-dimethylhydrazinecarboxylate; or a compound selected from M.28.5a) to M.28.5h):
• M.UN insecticidal active compounds of unknown or uncertain mode of action as for example azadirachtin, amidoflumet, benzoximate, bifenazate, bromopropylate, chinomethionat, cryolite, dicofol, flufenerim, flometoquin, fluensulfone, flupyradifurone, piperonyl butoxide, pyridalyl, pyri- fluquinazon, sulfoxaflor, or the compound
• the quinoline derivative flometoquin is shown in WO2006/013896.
• the aminofuranone compounds flupyradifurone is known from WO 2007/1 15644.
• the sulfoximine compound sulfoxaflor is known from WO2007/149134.
• the isoxazoline compound M. UN.1 has been described in WO2005/085216.
• the pyripyropene derivative M. UN.2 has been described in WO
• the spiroketal-substituted cyclic ketoenol derivative M. UN.3 is known from WO2006/089633 and the biphenyl-substituted spirocyclic ketoenol derivative M. UN.4 from WO2008/06791 1 .
• Triazoylphenylsulfide like M. UN.5 have been described in WO2006/043635 and biological control agents on basis of bacillus firmus in WO2009/124707.
• the phthalamides M.28.1 and M.28.2 are both known from WO 2007/101540.
• the anthranila- mide M.28.3 has been described in WO2005/077934.
• the hydrazide compound M.28.4 has been described in WO 2007/043677.
• the anthranilamides M.28.5 a) to M.28.5 h) can be prepared as described in WO 2007/006670, PCT/EP2012/065650 and PCT/EP2012/065651.
• the compounds of formula (I), or their stereoisomers, salts, tautomers and N-oxides may also be applied with fungicides as compound II.
• strobilurins azoxystrobin, coumethoxystrobin, coumoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, enestroburin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim-methyl, metominostrobin, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, pyrametostrobin, pyraoxystrobin, pyribencarb, triclopyricarb/chlorodincarb, trifloxystrobin, 2-[2- (2,5-dimethyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-3-methoxy-acrylic acid methyl ester and 2 (2-(3-(2,6- dichlorophenyl)-1 -methyl-allylideneaminooxymethyl)-phenyl)-2-methoxyimino-N methyl- acetamide;
• oxazolidinediones and imidazolinones famoxadone, fenamidone;
• Inhibitors of complex II e.g. carboxamides
• carboxanilides benodanil, benzovindiflupyr, bixafen, boscalid, carboxin, fenfuram, fenhexamid, fluopyram, flutolanil, furametpyr, isopyrazam, isotianil, mepronil, oxycarboxin, penflufen, penthi- opyrad, sedaxane, tecloftalam, thifluzamide, tiadinil, 2-amino-4 methyl-thiazole-5-carboxanilide, N-(3',4',5' trifluorobiphenyl-2 yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1-methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4 carboxamide (fluxapy- roxad), N-(4'-trifluoromethylthiobiphenyl-2-yl)-3 difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H pyrazole-4- carboxamide, N-(2-(1 ,3,3-
• Inhibitors of complex III at Qi site cyazofamid, amisulbrom, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3- [(3-acetoxy-4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[[3-(acetoxymethoxy)-4-methoxy-pyridine- 2-carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)- 8-benzyl-3-[(3-isobutoxycarbonyloxy-4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-
• organometal compounds fentin salts, such as fentin-acetate, fentin chloride or fentin hydroxide;
• triazoles azaconazole, bitertanol, bromuconazole, cyproconazole, difenoconazole, dinicona- zole, diniconazole-M, epoxiconazole, fenbuconazole, fluquinconazole, flusilazole, flutriafol, hex- aconazole, imibenconazole, ipconazole, metconazole, myclobutanil, paclobutrazole, pen- conazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, simeconazole, tebuconazole, tetraconazole, triad- imefon, triadimenol, triticonazole, uniconazole, 1 -[re/-(2S;3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-5-thio
• imidazoles imazalil, pefurazoate, oxpoconazole, prochloraz, triflumizole;
• pyrimidines, pyridines and piperazines fenarimol, nuarimol, pyrifenox, triforine, 1 -[rel-(2S;3R)-3- (2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-5-thiocyanato-1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole, 2-[rel- (2S;3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-2H-[1 ,2,4]triazole-3-thiol; F.II-2) Delta14-reductase inhitors (Amines, e.g. morpholines, piperidines)
• morpholines aldimorph, dodemorph, dodemorph-acetate, fenpropimorph, tridemorph;
• piperidines fenpropidin, piperalin; spiroketalamines: spiroxamine;
• phenylamides or acyl amino acid fungicides benalaxyl, benalaxyl-M, kiralaxyl, metalaxyl, met- alaxyl-M (mefenoxam), ofurace, oxadixyl;
• isoxazoles and iosothiazolones hymexazole, octhilinone;
• Tubulin inhibitors benzimidazoles and thiophanates: benomyl, carbendazim, fuber- idazole, thiabendazole, thiophanate-methyl;
• triazolopyrimidines 5-chloro-7 (4-methylpiperidin-1 -yl)-6-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)- [1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5 a]pyrimidine;
• benzamides and phenyl acetamides diethofencarb, ethaboxam, pencycuron, fluopicolide, zox- amide;
• Actin inhibitors benzophenones: metrafenone; pyriofenone; F.V) Inhibitors of amino acid and protein synthesis
• anilino-pyrimidines cyprodinil, mepanipyrim, nitrapyrin, pyrimethanil;
• F.V-2 Protein synthesis inhibitors (anilino-pyrimidines)
• antibiotics blasticidin-S, kasugamycin, kasugamycin hydrochloride-hydrate, mildiomycin, streptomycin, oxytetracyclin, polyoxine, validamycin A;
• MAP / Histidine kinase inhibitors e.g. anilino-pyrimidines
• dicarboximides fluoroimid, iprodione, procymidone, vinclozolin;
• phenylpyrroles fenpiclonil, fludioxonil;
• F.VI-2 G protein inhibitors: quinolines: quinoxyfen;
• organophosphorus compounds edifenphos, iprobenfos, pyrazophos;
• dithiolanes isoprothiolane
• cinnamic or mandelic acid amides dimethomorph, flumorph, mandiproamid, pyrimorph;
• valinamide carbamates benthiavalicarb, iprovalicarb, pyribencarb, valifenalate and N-(1 -(1 -(4- cyano-phenyl)ethanesulfonyl)-but-2-yl) carbamic acid-(4-fluorophenyl) ester;
• F.VII-5 fatty acid amide hydrolase inhibitors 1 -[4-[4-[5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro- 3-isoxazolyl]-2-thiazolyl]-1 -piperidinyl]-2-[5-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl]ethanone;
• Inorganic active substances Bordeaux mixture, copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, basic copper sulfate, sulfur;
• F.VIII-2 Thio- and dithiocarbamates: ferbam, mancozeb, maneb, metam, methasulphocarb, metiram, propineb, thiram, zineb, ziram;
• Inhibitors of glucan synthesis validamycin, polyoxin B;
• F.IX-2 Melanin synthesis inhibitors: pyroquilon, tricyclazole, carpropamide, dicyclomet, fenoxanil;
• phosphonates fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminum, phosphorous acid and its salts;
• F.XI Growth regulators: abscisic acid, amidochlor, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, brassino- lide, butralin, chlormequat (chlormequat chloride), choline chloride, cyclanilide, daminozide, dikegulac, dimethipin, 2,6-dimethylpuridine, ethephon, flumetralin, flurprimidol, fluthiacet, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indole-3-acetic acid, maleic hydrazide, mefluidide, mepiquat (mepiquat chloride), naphthaleneacetic acid, N 6-benzyladenine, paclobutrazol, pro- hexadione (prohexadione-calcium), prohydrojasmon, thidiazuron, triapenthenol, tributyl phos-
• Ampelomyces quisqualis e.g. AQ 10 ® from Intrachem Bio GmbH & Co. KG, Germany
• Aspergillus flavus e.g. AFLAGUARD ® from Syngenta, CH
• Aureobasidium pullulans e.g. BOTEC- TOR ® from bio-ferm GmbH, Germany
• Bacillus pumilus e.g. NRRL Accession No. B-30087 in SONATA ® and BALLAD ® Plus from AgraQuest Inc., USA
• Bacillus subtilis e.g. isolate NRRL- Nr.
• Clonosta- chys rosea f. catenulata also named Gliocladium catenulatum (e.g. isolate J 1446: PRESTOP ® from Verdera, Finland), Coniothyrium minitans (e.g. CONTANS ® from Prophyta, Germany), Cryphonectria parasitica (e.g. Endothia parasitica from CNICM, France), Cryptococcus albidus (e.g. YIELD PLUS ® from Anchor Bio-Technologies, South Africa), Fusarium oxysporum (e.g. BIOFOX ® from S.I.A.P.A., Italy, FUSACLEAN ® from Natural Plant Protection, France),
• Gliocladium catenulatum e.g. isolate J 1446: PRESTOP ® from Verdera, Finland
• Coniothyrium minitans e.g. CONTANS ® from Prophyta, Germany
• Cryphonectria parasitica e
• Metschnikowia fructicola e.g. SHEMER ® from Agrogreen, Israel
• Microdochium dimerum e.g. ANTIBOT ® from Agrauxine, France
• Phlebiopsis gigantea e.g. ROTSOP ® from Verdera, Finland
• Pseudozyma flocculosa e.g. SPORODEX ® from Plant Products Co. Ltd., Canada
• Pythium oligandrum DV74 e.g. POLYVERSUM ® from Remeslo SSRO, Biopreparaty, Czech Rep.
• Reynoutria sachlinensis e.g.
• T-39 e.g. TRICHODEX ® and TRICHODERMA 2000 ® from Mycontrol Ltd., Israel and Makhteshim Ltd., Israel
• T. harzianum and T. viride e.g. TRICHOPEL from Agrimm Technologies Ltd, NZ
• T. harzianum ICC012 and T. viride ICC080 e.g. REMEDIER ® WP from Isa- gro Ricerca, Italy
• T. polysporum and T. harzianum e.g. BINAB ® from BINAB Bio-Innovation AB, Sweden
• T. stromaticum e.g.
• T. virens GL-21 e.g. SOILGARD ® from Certis LLC, USA
• T. viride e.g. TRIECO ® from Ecosense Labs. (India) Pvt. Ltd., Indien, BIO-CURE ® F from T. Stanes & Co. Ltd., Indien
• T. viride TV1 e.g. T. viride TV1 from Agribiotec srl, Italy
• Ulocladium oudemansii HRU3 e.g. BOTRY-ZEN ® from Botry-Zen Ltd, NZ.
• the animal pest i.e. the insects, arachnids and nematodes, the plant, soil or water in which the plant is growing can be contacted with the present compounds of formula I or composition(s) containing them by any application method known in the art.
• "contacting” includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the animal pest or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the animal pest or plant).
• the compounds of formula I or the pesticidal compositions comprising them may be used to protect growing plants and crops from attack or infestation by animal pests, especially insects, acaridae or arachnids by contacting the plant/crop with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I.
• crop refers both to growing and harvested crops.
• the compounds of the present invention and the compositions comprising them are particularly important in the control of a multitude of insects on various cultivated plants, such as cereal, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugar- beet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Brassica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens.
• the compounds of the present invention are employed as such or in form of compositions by treating the insects or the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from insecticidal attack with a insecticidally effective amount of the active compounds.
• the application can be carried out both before and after the infection of the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms by the insects.
• the present invention also includes a method of combating animal pests which comprises contacting the animal pests, their habit, breeding ground, food supply, cultivated plants, seed, soil, area, material or environment in which the animal pests are growing or may grow, or the materi- als, plants, seeds, soils, surfaces or spaces to be protected from animal attack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount of a mixture of at least one active compound I.
• animal pests may be controlled by contacting the target pest, its food supply, habitat, breeding ground or its locus with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I.
• the application may be carried out before or after the infection of the locus, growing crops, or harvested crops by the pest.
• the compounds of the invention can also be applied preventively to places at which occurrence of the pests is expected.
• the compounds of formula I may be also used to protect growing plants from attack or infesta- tion by pests by contacting the plant with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I.
• "contacting” includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the pest and/or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the pest and/or plant).
• “Locus” means a habitat, breeding ground, plant, seed, soil, area, material or environment in which a pest or parasite is growing or may grow.
• plant propagation material is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. pota- toes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants. Seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germination or after emergence from soil, may also be included. These plant propagation materials may be treated prophylactically with a plant protection compound either at or before planting or transplanting.
• a plant protection compound either at or before planting or transplanting.
• cultivadas plants is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering.
• Genetically modified plants are plants, which genetic material has been so modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that under natural circumstances cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural re- combination.
• one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve certain properties of the plant.
• Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted post-transtional modification of protein(s) (oligo- or polypeptides) poly for example by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylat- ed, acetylated or farnesylated moieties or PEG moieties(e.g. as disclosed in Biotechnol Prog. 2001 Jul-Aug;17(4):720-8., Protein Eng Des Sel. 2004 Jan;17(1 ):57-66, Nat Protoc.
• cultivadas plants are to be understood also including plants that have been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes of herbicides, such as hydroxy-phenylpyruvate dioxy- genase (HPPD) inhibitors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors, such as sulfonyl ureas (see e. g.
• HPPD hydroxy-phenylpyruvate dioxy- genase
• ALS acetolactate synthase
• cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), for example Clearfield® summer rape (Canola) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox.
• mutagenesis for example Clearfield® summer rape (Canola) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox.
• Genetic engineering methods have been used to render cultivated plants, such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and rape, tolerant to herbicides, such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® (glyphosate) and LibertyLink® (glufosinate).
• cultiva plants is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of re- combinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as a-endotoxins, e. g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl ) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g. VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, for example Photorhabdus spp.
• VIP vegetative insecticidal proteins
• toxins produced by animals such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect- specific neurotoxins
• toxins produced by fungi such Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins
• proteinase inhibitors such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors
• ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP) such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin
• steroid metabolism enzymes such as 3- hydroxysteroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase
• ion channel blockers such as blockers of sodium or calcium
• these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwise modified proteins.
• Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new combination of protein domains, (see, for example WO 02/015701 ).
• Further examples of such toxins or genetically-modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are dis-closed, for ex- ample, in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/018810 und WO 03/052073.
• the methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above.
• insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins protection from harmful pests from certain taxo- nomic groups of arthropods, particularly to beetles (Coleoptera), flies (Diptera), and butterflies and moths (Lepidoptera) and to plant parasitic nematodes (Nematoda).
• cultivars are to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens.
• proteins are the so-called " pathogenesis-related proteins” (PR proteins, see, for example EP- A 0 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (for example potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato So- lanum bulbocastanum) or T4-lyso-zym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora).
• PR proteins pathogenesis-related proteins
• plant disease resistance genes for example potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato So- lanum bulbocastanum
• T4-lyso-zym e. g. potato
• cultiva plants is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting environ-mental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.
• cultiva plants is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, for ex-ample oil crops that produce health-promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nex- era® rape).
• cultivación plants is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, for example potatoes that produce in- creased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora® potato).
• "pesticidally effective amount” means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism.
• the pesticidally effective amount can vary for the various com- pounds/compositions used in the invention.
• a pesticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired pesticidal effect and duration, weather, target species, locus, mode of application, and the like.
• the quantity of active ingredient ranges from 0.0001 to 500 g per 100 m 2 , preferably from 0.001 to 20 g per 100 m 2 .
• Customary application rates in the protection of materials are, for example, from 0.01 g to 1000 g of active compound per m 2 treated material, desirably from 0.1 g to 50 g per m 2 .
• Insecticidal compositions for use in the impregnation of materials typically contain from 0.001 to 95 weight %, preferably from 0.1 to 45 weight %, and more preferably from 1 to 25 weight % of at least one repellent and/or insecticide.
• the rate of application of the active ingredients of this invention may be in the range of 0.1 g to 4000 g per hectare, desirably from 25 g to 600 g per hectare, more desirably from 50 g to 500 g per hectare.
• the compounds of formula I are effective through both contact (via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, plant parts or animal parts), and ingestion (bait, or plant part).
• the compounds of the invention may also be applied against non-crop insect pests, such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets, or cockroaches.
• non-crop insect pests such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets, or cockroaches.
• compounds of formula I are preferably used in a bait composition.
• the bait can be a liquid, a solid or a semisolid preparation (e.g. a gel).
• Solid baits can be formed into various shapes and forms suitable to the respective application e.g. granules, blocks, sticks, disks.
• Liquid baits can be filled into various devices to ensure proper application, e.g. open containers, spray devices, droplet sources, or evaporation sources.
• Gels can be based on aqueous or oily matrices and can be formulated to particular necessities in terms of stickyness, moisture retention or aging characteristics.
• the bait employed in the composition is a product, which is sufficiently attractive to incite insects such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets etc. or cockroaches to eat it.
• the attractiveness can be manipulated by using feeding stimulants or sex pheromones.
• Food stimulants are chosen, for example, but not exclusively, from animal and/or plant proteins (meat-, fish- or blood meal, insect parts, egg yolk), from fats and oils of animal and/or plant origin, or mono-, oligo- or polyorganosaccharides, especially from sucrose, lactose, fructose, dextrose, glucose, starch, pectin or even molasses or honey.
• Fresh or decaying parts of fruits, crops, plants, animals, insects or specific parts thereof can also serve as a feeding stimulant.
• Sex pheromones are known to be more insect specific. Specific pheromones are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art.
• the typical content of active ingredient is from 0.001 weight % to 15 weight %, desirably from 0.001 weight % to 5% weight % of active compound.
• Formulations of compounds of formula I as aerosols e.g in spray cans), oil sprays or pump sprays are highly suitable for the non-professional user for controlling pests such as flies, fleas, ticks, mosquitos or cockroaches.
• Aerosol recipes are preferably composed of the active compound, solvents such as lower alcohols (e.g. methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol), ketones (e.g. acetone, methyl ethyl ketone), paraffin hydrocarbons (e.g.
• kerosenes having boiling rang- es of approximately 50 to 250 °C, dimethylformamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, dimethyl sulfoxide, aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene, water, furthermore auxiliaries such as emulsifi- ers such as sorbitol monooleate, oleyl ethoxylate having 3-7 mol of ethylene oxide, fatty alcohol ethoxylate, perfume oils such as ethereal oils, esters of medium fatty acids with lower alcohols, aromatic carbonyl compounds, if appropriate stabilizers such as sodium benzoate, amphoteric surfactants, lower epoxides, triethyl orthoformate and, if required, propellants such as propane, butane, nitrogen, compressed air, dimethyl ether, carbon dioxide, nitrous oxide, or mixtures of these gases.
• auxiliaries such as emulsifi- ers such as sorbitol monooleate,
• the oil spray formulations differ from the aerosol recipes in that no propellants are used.
• the content of active ingredient is from 0.001 to 80 weights %, preferably from 0.01 to 50 weight % and most preferably from 0.01 to 15 weight %.
• the compounds of formula I and its respective compositions can also be used in mosquito and fumigating coils, smoke cartridges, vaporizer plates or long-term vaporizers and also in moth papers, moth pads or other heat-independent vaporizer systems.
• Methods to control infectious diseases transmitted by insects e.g. malaria, dengue and yellow fever, lymphatic filariasis, and leishmaniasis
• compounds of formula I and its respective compositions also comprise treating surfaces of huts and houses, air spraying and impregnation of curtains, tents, clothing items, bed nets, tsetse-fly trap or the like.
• Insecticidal compositions for application to fibers, fabric, knitgoods, nonwovens, netting material or foils and tarpaulins preferably comprise a mixture including the insecticide, optionally a repellent and at least one binder.
• Suitable repellents for example are ⁇ , ⁇ -Diethyl-meta-toluamide (DEET), N,N- diethylphenylacetamide (DEPA), 1 -(3-cyclohexan-1 -yl-carbonyl)-2-methylpiperine, (2- hydroxymethylcyclohexyl) acetic acid lactone, 2-ethyl-1 ,3-hexandiol, indalone, Methyl- neodecanamide (MNDA), a pyrethroid not used for insect control such as ⁇ (+/-)-3-allyl-2-methyl- 4-oxocyclopent-2-(+)-enyl-(+)-trans-chrysantemate (
• Suitable binders are se- lected for example from polymers and copolymers of vinyl esters of aliphatic acids (such as such as vinyl acetate and vinyl versatate), acrylic and methacrylic esters of alcohols, such as butyl acrylate, 2-ethylhexylacrylate, and methyl acrylate, mono- and di-ethylenically unsaturated hydrocarbons, such as styrene, and aliphatic diens, such as butadiene.
• the impregnation of curtains and bednets is done in general by dipping the textile material into emulsions or dispersions of the insecticide or spraying them onto the nets.
• the compounds of formula I and its compositions can be used for protecting wooden materials such as trees, board fences, sleepers, etc. and buildings such as houses, outhouses, factories, but also construction materials, furniture, leathers, fibers, vinyl articles, electric wires and cables etc. from ants and/or termites, and for controlling ants and termites from doing harm to crops or human being (e.g. when the pests invade into houses and public facilities).
• the compounds of formula I are applied not only to the surrounding soil surface or into the under-floor soil in order to protect wooden materials but it can also be applied to lumbered articles such as surfaces of the under-floor concrete, alcove posts, beams, plywoods, furniture, etc., wooden articles such as particle boards, half boards, etc.
• the ant controller of the present invention is applied to the crops or the surrounding soil, or is directly applied to the nest of ants or the like.
• the compounds of formula I are also suitable for the treatment of seeds in order to protect the seed from insect pest, in particular from soil-living insect pests and the resulting plant' s roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects.
• the compounds of formula I are particularly useful for the protection of the seed from soil pests and the resulting plant's roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects.
• the protection of the resulting plant's roots and shoots is preferred. More preferred is the protection of resulting plant's shoots from piercing and sucking insects, wherein the protection from aphids is most preferred.
• the present invention therefore comprises a method for the protection of seeds from insects, in particular from soil insects and of the seedling's roots and shoots from insects, in particular from soil and foliar insects, said method comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with a compound of the general formula I or a salt thereof.
• a method wherein the plant's roots and shoots are protected, more preferably a method, wherein the plants shoots are protected form piercing and sucking insects, most preferably aa method, wherein the plants shoots are protected from aphids.
• seed embraces seeds and plant propagules of all kinds including but not limited to true seeds, seed pieces, suckers, corms, bulbs, fruit, tubers, grains, cuttings, cut shoots and the like and means in a preferred embodiment true seeds.
• seed treatment comprises all suitable seed treatment techniques known in the art, such as seed dressing, seed coating, seed dusting, seed soaking and seed pelleting.
• the present invention also comprises seeds coated with or containing the active compound.
• coated with and/or containing generally signifies that the active ingredient is for the most part on the surface of the propagation product at the time of application, although a greater or lesser part of the ingredient may penetrate into the propagation product, depending on the method of application. When the said propagation product is (re)planted, it may absorb the active ingredient.
• Suitable seed is seed of cereals, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugarbeet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Bras- sica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens.
• the active compound may also be used for the treatment seeds from plants, which tolerate the action of herbicides or fungicides or insecticides owing to breeding, including genetic engineering methods.
• the active compound can be employed in treatment of seeds from plants, which are resistant to herbicides from the group consisting of the sulfonylureas, imidazolinones, glufosinate-ammonium or glyphosate-isopropylammonium and analogous active substances (see for example, EP-A-0242236, EP-A-242246) (WO 92/00377) (EP-A-0257993, U.S. Pat. No. 5,013,659) or in transgenic crop plants, for example cotton, with the capability of producing Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins) which make the plants resistant to certain pests (EP-A- 0142924, EP-A-0193259),
• the active compound can be used also for the treatment of seeds from plants, which have modified characteristics in comparison with existing plants consist, which can be generated for example by traditional breeding methods and/or the generation of mutants, or by recombinant procedures).
• a number of cases have been described of recombinant modifications of crop plants for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (e.g. WO 92/1 1376, WO 92/14827, WO 91/19806) or of transgenic crop plants having a modified fatty acid composition (WO 91/13972).
• the seed treatment application of the active compound is carried out by spraying or by dusting the seeds before sowing of the plants and before emergence of the plants.
• compositions which are especially useful for seed treatment are e.g.:
• a Soluble concentrates (SL, LS)
• I Dustable powders (DP, DS) Conventional seed treatment formulations include for example flowable concentrates FS, solutions LS, powders for dry treatment DS, water dispersible powders for slurry treatment WS, water-soluble powders SS and emulsion ES and EC and gel formulation GF. These formulations can be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted. Application to the seeds is carried out before sowing, either directly on the seeds or after having pregerminated the latter
• a FS formulation is used for seed treatment.
• a FS formulation may comprise 1 -800 g/l of active ingredient, 1-200 g/l Surfactant, 0 to 200 g/l antifreezing agent, 0 to 400 g/l of binder, 0 to 200 g/l of a pigment and up to 1 liter of a solvent, preferably water.
• Especially preferred FS formulations of compounds of formula I for seed treatment usually comprise from 0.1 to 80% by weight (1 to 800 g/l) of the active ingredient, from 0.1 to 20 % by weight (1 to 200 g/l) of at least one surfactant, e.g. 0.05 to 5 % by weight of a wetter and from 0.5 to 15 % by weight of a dispersing agent, up to 20 % by weight, e.g. from 5 to 20 % of an anti-freeze agent, from 0 to 15 % by weight, e.g. 1 to 15 % by weight of a pigment and/or a dye, from 0 to 40 % by weight, e.g.
• a binder (sticker /adhesion agent), optionally up to 5 % by weight, e.g. from 0.1 to 5 % by weight of a thickener, optionally from 0.1 to 2 % of an anti-foam agent, and optionally a preservative such as a biocide, antioxidant or the like, e.g. in an amount from 0.01 to 1 % by weight and a filler/vehicle up to 100 % by weight.
• a binder sticker /adhesion agent
• a preservative such as a biocide, antioxidant or the like
• Seed Treatment formulations may additionally also comprise binders and optionally colorants.
• Binders can be added to improve the adhesion of the active materials on the seeds after treatment.
• Suitable binders are homo- and copolymers from alkylene oxides like ethylene oxide or propylene oxide, polyvinylacetate, polyvinylalcohols, polyvinylpyrrolidones, and copolymers thereof, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymers, acrylic homo- and copolymers, polyethyleneamines, polyethyleneamides and polyethyleneimines, polysaccharides like celluloses, tylose and starch, polyolefin homo- and copolymers like olefin/maleic anhydride copolymers, polyurethanes, polyesters, polystyrene homo and copolymers
• colorants can be included in the formulation. Suitable colorants or dyes for seed treatment formulations are Rhodamin B, C.I. Pigment Red 1 12, C.I. Solvent Red 1 , pigment blue 15:4, pigment blue 15:3, pigment blue 15:2, pigment blue 15:1 , pigment blue 80, pigment yellow 1 , pigment yellow 13, pigment red 1 12, pigment red 48:2, pigment red 48:1 , pigment red 57:1 , pigment red 53:1 , pigment orange 43, pigment orange 34, pigment orange 5, pigment green 36, pigment green 7, pigment white 6, pigment brown 25, basic violet 10, basic violet 49, acid red 51 , acid red 52, acid red 14, acid blue 9, acid yellow 23, basic red 10, basic red 108.
• gelling agent examples include carrageen (Satiagel ® )
• the application rates of the compounds I are generally from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, more preferably from 1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed and in particular from 1 g to 200 g per 100 kg of seed.
• the invention therefore also relates to seed comprising a compound of the formula I, or an agriculturally useful salt of I, as defined herein.
• the amount of the compound I or the agriculturally useful salt thereof will in general vary from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, in particular from 1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed. For specific crops such as lettuce the rate can be higher.
• the compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof are in particular also suitable for being used for combating parasites in and on animals.
• An object of the present invention is therfore also to provide new methods to control parasites in and on animals. Another object of the invention is to provide safer pesticides for animals. Another object of the invention is further to provide pesticides for animals that may be used in lower doses than existing pesticides. And another object of the invention is to provide pesticides for animals, which provide a long residual control of the parasites.
• the invention also relates to compositions containing a parasiticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and an acceptable carrier, for combating parasites in and on animals.
• the present invention also provides a method for treating, controlling, preventing and protecting animals against infestation and infection by parasites, which comprises orally, topically or parenteral ⁇ administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof or a composition compris- ing it.
• the invention also provides a process for the preparation of a composition for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof or a composition comprising it.
• Compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and compo- sitions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations and infections animals including warm-blooded animals (including humans) and fish. They are for example suitable for controlling and preventing infestations and infections in mammals such as cattle, sheep, swine, camels, deer, horses, pigs, poultry, rabbits, goats, dogs and cats, water buffalo, donkeys, fallow deer and reindeer, and also in fur-bearing animals such as mink, chinchilla and raccoon, birds such as hens, geese, turkeys and ducks and fish such as fresh- and salt-water fish such as trout, carp and eels.
• mammals such as cattle, sheep, swine, camels, deer, horses, pigs, poultry, rabbits, goats, dogs and cats, water buffalo, donkeys, fallow deer and reindeer
• fur-bearing animals
• Compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations and infec- tions in domestic animals, such as dogs or cats.
• Infestations in warm-blooded animals and fish include, but are not limited to, lice, biting lice, ticks, nasal bots, keds, biting flies, muscoid flies, flies, myiasitic fly larvae, chiggers, gnats, mosquitoes and fleas.
• the compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are suitable for systemic and/or non-systemic control of ecto- and/or endoparasites. They are active against all or some stages of development.
• the compounds of formula I are especially useful for combating ectoparasites.
• the compounds of formula I are especially useful for combating parasites of the following orders and species, respectively: fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides cams, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus, cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g.
• Blattella germanica Blattella asahinae, Periplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuligginosa, Periplaneta aus- tralasiae, and Blatta orientalis, flies, mosquitoes (Diptera), e.g.
• Cordylobia anthropophaga Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nig ri palpus, Culex quinque- fasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inornata, Culiseta melanura, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia ca- nicularis, Gasterophilus intestinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hypoderma lineata, Leptoconops torrens, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia spp., Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Phlebotomus argentipes, P
• Pediculus humanus capitis Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthirus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus. ticks and parasitic mites (Parasitiformes): ticks (Ixodida), e.g.
• Actinedida (Prostigmata) und Acaridida (Astigmata) e.g. Acarapis spp., Cheyletiella spp., Orni- thocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergates spp., Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp., Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp., Pso- roptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp., Notoedres spp.,Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp., and Laminosioptes spp, Bugs (Heteropterida): Cimex
• Anoplurida e.g. Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Phtirus spp., and Sole- nopotes spp,
• Mallophagida suborders Arnblycerina and Ischnocerina
• Trimenopon spp. Menopon spp., Trinoton spp., Bovicola spp., Werneckiella spp., Lepikentron spp., Trichodectes spp., and Feli- cola spp, Roundworms Nematoda:
• Trichinosis Trichosyringida
• Trichinellidae Trichinella spp.
• Trichuridae Trichuris spp.
• Capillaria spp Trichinellidae
• Rhabditida e.g. Rhabditis spp
• Strongyloides spp. Helicephalobus spp
• Strongylida e.g. Strongylus spp., Ancylostoma spp., Necator americanus, Bunostomum spp. (Hookworm), Trichostrongylus spp., Haemonchus contortus., Ostertagia spp.
• Cooperia spp. Nematodirus spp., Dictyocaulus spp., Cyathostoma spp., Oesophagostomum spp., Stepha- nurus dentatus, Ollulanus spp., Chabertia spp., Stephanurus dentatus , Syngamus trachea, Ancylostoma spp., Uncinaria spp., Globocephalus spp., Necator spp., Metastrongylus spp., Muellerius capillaris, Protostrongylus spp., Angiostrongylus spp., Parelaphostrongylus spp.
• Camallanida e.g. Dracunculus medinensis (guinea worm)
• Spirurida e.g. Thelazia spp. Wuchereria spp., Brugia spp., Onchocerca spp., Dirofilari spp. a, Dipetalonema spp., Setaria spp., Elaeophora spp., Spirocerca lupi, and Habronema spp., Thorny headed worms (Acanthocephala), e.g. Acanthocephalus spp., Macracanthorhynchus hirudinaceus and Oncicola spp,
• Planarians (Plathelminthes):
• Flukes e.g. Faciola spp., Fascioloides magna, Paragonimus spp., Dicrocoelium spp., Fasciolopsis buski, Clonorchis sinensis, Schistosoma spp., Trichobilharzia spp., Alaria a lata, Paragonimus spp., and Nanocyetes spp, Cercomeromorpha, in particular Cestoda (Tapeworms), e.g.
• Diphyllobothrium spp. Diphyllobothrium spp., Tenia spp., Echinococcus spp., Dipylidium caninum, Multiceps spp., Hymenolepis spp., Mesocestoides spp., Vampirolepis spp., Moniezia spp., Anoplocephala spp., Sirometra spp., Anoplocephala spp., and Hymenolepis spp.
• the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them are particularly useful for the control of pests from the orders Diptera, Siphonaptera and Ixodida.
• the use of the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them for combating ticks is a further preferred embodiment of the present invention.
• the compounds of formula I also are especially useful for combating endoparasites (roundworms nematoda, thorny headed worms and planarians).
• Administration can be carried out both prophylactically and therapeutically. Administration of the active compounds is carried out directly or in the form of suitable preparations, orally, topically/dermally or parenterally.
• the formula I compounds may be formulated as animal feeds, animal feed premixes, animal feed concentrates, pills, solutions, pastes, suspensions, drenches, gels, tablets, boluses and capsules.
• the formula I compounds may be administered to the animals in their drinking water.
• the dosage form chosen should provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day of the formula I compound, preferably with 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day.
• the formula I compounds may be administered to animals parenterally, for exam- pie, by intraruminal, intramuscular, intravenous or subcutaneous injection.
• the formula I compounds may be dispersed or dissolved in a physiologically acceptable carrier for subcutaneous injection.
• the formula I compounds may be formulated into an implant for subcutaneous administration.
• the formula I compound may be transdermally administered to animals.
• the dosage form chosen should provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day of the formula I compound.
• the formula I compounds may also be applied topically to the animals in the form of dips, dusts, powders, collars, medallions, sprays, shampoos, spot-on and pour-on formulations and in ointments or oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsions.
• dips and sprays usually contain 0.5 ppm to 5,000 ppm and preferably 1 ppm to 3,000 ppm of the formula I compound.
• the formula I compounds may be formulated as ear tags for animals, particularly quadrupeds such as cattle and sheep.
• Suitable preparations are:
• Solutions such as oral solutions, concentrates for oral administration after dilution, solutions for use on the skin or in body cavities, pouring-on formulations, gels;
• compositions suitable for injection are prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in a suitable solvent and optionally adding further ingredients such as acids, bases, buffer salts, preservatives, and solubilizers. The solutions are filtered and filled sterile.
• suitable solvents are physiologically tolerable solvents such as water, alkanols such as ethanol, butanol, benzyl alcohol, glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycols, N-methyl-pyrrolidone, 2-pyrrolidone, and mixtures thereof.
• the active compounds can optionally be dissolved in physiologically tolerable vegetable or syn- thetic oils which are suitable for injection.
• Suitable solubilizers are solvents which promote the dissolution of the active compound in the main solvent or prevent its precipitation.
• examples are polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, polyoxyethylated castor oil, and polyoxyethylated sorbitan ester.
• Suitable preservatives are benzyl alcohol, trichlorobutanol, p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters, and n- butanol.
• Oral solutions are administered directly. Concentrates are administered orally after prior dilution to the use concentration. Oral solutions and concentrates are prepared according to the state of the art and as described above for injection solutions, sterile procedures not being necessary.
• Solutions for use on the skin are trickled on, spread on, rubbed in, sprinkled on or sprayed on.
• Solutions for use on the skin are prepared according to the state of the art and according to what is described above for injection solutions, sterile procedures not being necessary.
• solvents are polypropylene glycol, phenyl ethanol, phenoxy ethanol, ester such as ethyl or butyl acetate, benzyl benzoate, ethers such as alkyleneglycol alkylether, e.g. dipro- pylenglycol monomethylether, ketons such as acetone, methylethylketone, aromatic hydrocar- bons, vegetable and synthetic oils, dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, transcutol, solketal, propylencarbonate, and mixtures thereof.
• ethers such as alkyleneglycol alkylether, e.g. dipro- pylenglycol monomethylether, ketons such as acetone, methylethylketone, aromatic hydrocar- bons, vegetable and synthetic oils, dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, transcutol, solketal, propylencarbonate, and mixtures thereof.
• thickeners are inorganic thickeners such as bentonites, colloidal silicic acid, aluminium monostearate, organic thickeners such as cellulose derivatives, polyvinyl alcohols and their copolymers, acrylates and methacry- lates. Gels are applied to or spread on the skin or introduced into body cavities. Gels are prepared by treating solutions which have been prepared as described in the case of the injection solutions with sufficient thickener that a clear material having an ointment-like consistency results.
• the thickeners employed are the thickeners given above.
• Pour-on formulations are poured or sprayed onto limited areas of the skin, the active compound penetrating the skin and acting systemically.
• Pour-on formulations are prepared by dissolving, suspending or emulsifying the active com- pound in suitable skin-compatible solvents or solvent mixtures. If appropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants, bioabsorption-promoting substances, antioxidants, light stabilizers, adhesives are added.
• Suitable solvents which are: water, alkanols, glycols, polyethylene glycols, polypropylene gly- cols, glycerol, aromatic alcohols such as benzyl alcohol, phenylethanol, phenoxyethanol, esters such as ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, benzyl benzoate, ethers such as alkylene glycol alkyl ethers such as dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol mono-butyl ether, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclic carbonates such as propylene carbonate, ethylene carbonate, aromatic and/or aliphatic hydrocarbons, vegetable or synthetic oils, DMF, dimethylacetamide, n-alkylpyrrolidones such as methylpyrrolidone, n-butylpyrrolidone or n- octylpyrrolidone, N-methylpyrrolidone,
• Suitable colorants are all colorants permitted for use on animals and which can be dissolved or suspended.
• Suitable absorption-promoting substances are, for example, DMSO, spreading oils such as iso- propyl myristate, dipropylene glycol pelargonate, silicone oils and copolymers thereof with poly- ethers, fatty acid esters, triglycerides, fatty alcohols.
• Suitable antioxidants are sulfites or metabisulfites such as potassium metabisulfite, ascorbic acid, butylhydroxytoluene, butylhydroxyanisole, tocopherol.
• Suitable light stabilizers are, for example, novantisolic acid.
• Suitable adhesives are, for example, cellulose derivatives, starch derivatives, polyacrylates, natural polymers such as alginates, gelatin. Emulsions can be administered orally, dermally or as injections.
• Emulsions are either of the water-in-oil type or of the oil-in-water type. They are prepared by dissolving the active compound either in the hydrophobic or in the hydrophilic phase and homogenizing this with the solvent of the other phase with the aid of suitable emulsifiers and, if appropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants, absorption-promoting substances, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers, viscosity-enhancing substances.
• suitable hydrophobic phases (oils) are:
• liquid paraffins silicone oils, natural vegetable oils such as sesame oil, almond oil, castor oil, synthetic triglycerides such as caprylic/capric biglyceride, triglyceride mixture with vegetable fatty acids of the chain length Cs-Ci2 or other specially selected natural fatty acids, partial gly- ceride mixtures of saturated or unsaturated fatty acids possibly also containing hydroxyl groups, mono- and diglycerides of the Cs-do fatty acids,
• fatty acid esters such as ethyl stearate, di-n-butyryl adipate, hexyl laurate, dipropylene glycol perlargonate, esters of a branched fatty acid of medium chain length with saturated fatty alcohols of chain length C16-C18, isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, caprylic/capric acid esters of saturated fatty alcohols of chain length C12-C18, isopropyl stearate, oleyl oleate, decyl oleate, ethyl oleate, ethyl lactate, waxy fatty acid esters such as synthetic duck coccygeal gland fat, dibutyl phthalate, diisopropyl adipate, and ester mixtures related to the latter, fatty alcohols such as isotridecyl alcohol, 2-octyldodecanol, cetylstearyl alcohol,
• Suitable emulsifiers are:
• non-ionic surfactants e.g. polyethoxylated castor oil, polyethoxylated sorbitan monooleate, sor- bitan monostearate, glycerol monostearate, polyoxyethyl stearate, alkylphenol polyglycol ether; ampholytic surfactants such as di-sodium N-lauryl-p-iminodipropionate or lecithin;
• anionic surfactants such as sodium lauryl sulfate, fatty alcohol ether sulfates, mono/dialkyl polyglycol ether orthophosphoric acid ester monoethanolamine salt;
• cation-active surfactants such as cetyltrimethylammonium chloride.
• Suitable further auxiliaries are: substances which enhance the viscosity and stabilize the emulsion, such as carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose and other cellulose and starch deriva- tives, polyacrylates, alginates, gelatin, gum arabic, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, copolymers of methyl vinyl ether and maleic anhydride, polyethylene glycols, waxes, colloidal silicic acid or mixtures of the substances mentioned.
• Suspensions can be administered orally or topically/dermally. They are prepared by suspending the active compound in a suspending agent, if appropriate with addition of other auxiliaries such as wetting agents, colorants, bioabsorption-promoting substances, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers. Liquid suspending agents are all homogeneous solvents and solvent mixtures. Suitable wetting agents (dispersants) are the emulsifiers given above. Other auxiliaries which may be mentioned are those given above.
• Semi-solid preparations can be administered orally or topically/dermally. They differ from the suspensions and emulsions described above only by their higher viscosity.
• the active compound is mixed with suitable excipients, if appropriate with addition of auxiliaries, and brought into the desired form.
• Suitable excipients are all physiologically tolerable solid inert substances. Those used are inorganic and organic substances. Inorganic substances are, for example, sodium chloride, carbonates such as calcium carbonate, hydrogencarbonates, aluminium oxides, titanium oxide, silicic acids, argillaceous earths, precipitated or colloidal silica, or phosphates. Organic substances are, for example, sugar, cellulose, foodstuffs and feeds such as milk powder, animal meal, grain meals and shreds, starches.
• Suitable auxiliaries are preservatives, antioxidants, and/or colorants which have been men- tioned above.
• Suitable auxiliaries are lubricants and glidants such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid, talc, bentonites, disintegration-promoting substances such as starch or crosslinked polyvinylpyrrolidone, binders such as starch, gelatin or linear polyvinylpyrrolidone, and dry binders such as microcrystalline cellulose.
• "parasiticidally effective amount” means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism.
• the parasiticidally effective amount can vary for the various com- pounds/compositions used in the invention.
• a parasiticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired parasiticidal effect and duration, target species, mode of application, and the like.
• compositions which can be used in the invention can comprise generally from about 0.001 to 95% of the compound of formula I.
• the compounds of formula I in total amounts of 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg per day, preferably 1 mg/kg to 50 mg/kg per day.
• Ready-to-use preparations contain the compounds acting against parasites, preferably ectopar- asites, in concentrations of 10 ppm to 80 per cent by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 65 per cent by weight, more preferably from 1 to 50 per cent by weight, most preferably from 5 to 40 per cent by weight.
• Preparations which are diluted before use contain the compounds acting against ectoparasites in concentrations of 0.5 to 90 per cent by weight, preferably of 1 to 50 per cent by weight.
• the preparations comprise the compounds of formula I against endoparasites in concentrations of 10 ppm to 2 per cent by weight, preferably of 0.05 to 0.9 per cent by weight, very particularly preferably of 0.005 to 0.25 per cent by weight.
• compositions comprising the compounds of formula I them are applied dermally / topically.
• the topical application is conducted in the form of compound- containing shaped articles such as collars, medallions, ear tags, bands for fixing at body parts, and adhesive strips and foils.
• thermoplastic and flexible plastics as well as elastomers and thermoplastic elastomers are used.
• Suitable plastics and elastomers are polyvinyl resins, polyurethane, polyacrylate, epoxy resins, cellulose, cellulose derivatives, polyamides and polyester which are sufficiently compatible with the compounds of formula I.
• a detailed list of plastics and elastomers as well as preparation procedures for the shaped articles is given e.g. in WO 03/086075.
• Compound examples may be characterized e.g. by coupled High Performance Liquid
• the biological activity of the compounds of formula I of the present invention may be evaluated in biological tests as described in the following.
• General conditions If not otherwise specified, most test solutions are to be prepared as fol- lows:The active compound is to be dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled watenacteon. Further, the test solutions are to be prepared at the day of use (and, if not otherwised specified, in general at concentrations wt/vol).
• Compound examples may be characterized e.g. by coupled High Performance Liquid
• test solutions are to be prepared as fol- lows: The active compound is to be dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled watenacteon. Further, the test solutions are to be prepared at the day of use (and, if not otherwised specified, in general at concentrations wt/vol).
• test unit For evaluating control of green peach aphid (Myzus persicae) through systemic means, the test unit consisted of 96-well-microtiter plates containing liquid artificial diet under an artificial mem- brane.
• the compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were pipetted into the aphid diet, using a custom built pipetter, at two replications.
• aphids were placed on the artificial membrane inside the microtiter plate wells. The aphids were then allowed to suck on the treated aphid diet and incubated at about 23 + 1 °C and about 50 + 5 % relative humidity for 3 days. Aphid mortality and fecundity was then visually assessed.
• the compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were sprayed onto the leaf disks at 2.5 ⁇ , using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.
• the leaf disks were air-dried and 5 - 8 adult aphids were placed on the leaf disks inside the microtiter plate wells. The aphids were then allowed to suck on the treated leaf disks and were incubated at about 23 + 1 °C and about 50 + 5 % relative humidity for 5 days. Aphid mortality and fecundity was then visually assessed.
• the active compounds were prepared and formulated in 50% acetone : 50% water (vohvol) in glass vials.
• Cotton seeds were placed in the glass vials and mixed with the formulated compounds. Solvent blank control seeds were treated with 50% acetone : 50% water (vohvol). Treated seeds were then air-dried. The cotton seeds were planted in Metro Mix® potting mix in pots, 2 seeds per pot, and maintained in the greenhouse.
• Seedling plants were thinned to one plant per pot. At the cotyledon stage, six plants were in- fested with Aphis gossypii by manually transferring circa 25 aphids to each plant on a piece of leaf tissue cut from a donor plant infested with aphids. Infested plants were maintained on light carts. Four days after infestation, live aphids on each plant were counted.
• the active compound was dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled water : acetone.
• Surfactant (Alkamuls® EL 620) was added at a rate of 0.1 % (vol/vol).
• the test solution was prepared at the day of use. Potted cowpea plants were colonized with approximately 50 - 100 aphids of various stages by manually transferring a leaf tissue cut from infested plant 24 hours before application. Plants were sprayed after the pest population has been recorded. Treated plants were maintained on light carts at about 28°C. Percent mortality was assessed after 72 hours.
• test unit consisted of 96-well- microtiter plates containing an insect diet and 5-10 A. grandis eggs.
• the compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were sprayed onto the insect diet at 5 ⁇ , using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.
• microtiter plates were incubated at about 25 + 1 °C and about 75 + 5 % relative humidity for 5 days. Egg and larval mortality was then visually assessed.
• the active compounds are formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes.
• the tubes are inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle and they serve as stock solutions for which lower dilutions are made in 50% ace- tone:50% water (v/v).
• a nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) is included in the solution at a volume of 0.01 % (v/v).
• Cotton plants at the cotyledon stage are sprayed by an automated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle.
• the plants are dried in the sprayer fume hood and then removed from the sprayer.
• Each pot is placed into a plastic cup and about 10 to 12 whitefly adults (approximately 3-5 days old) are introduced.
• the insects are collected using an aspirator and a nontoxic Tygon® tubing connected to a barrier pipette tip.
• the tip, containing the collected insects is then gently inserted into the soil containing the treated plant, allowing insects to crawl out of the tip to reach the foliage for feeding. Cups are covered with a reusable screened lid.
• Test plants are maintained in a growth room at about 25°C and about 20- 40% relative humidity for 3 days, avoiding direct exposure to fluorescent light (24 hour photo- period) to prevent trapping of heat inside the cup. Mortality is assessed 3 days after treatment, compared to untreated control plants.
• Dichromothrips corbetti adults used for bioassay are obtained from a colony maintained contin- uously under laboratory conditions.
• the test compound is diluted in a 1 :1 mixture of acetone:water (vohvol), plus 0.01 % vol/vol Alkamuls ® EL 620 surfactant.
• Thrips potency of each compound is evaluated by using a floral-immersion technique.
• Plastic petri dishes are used as test arenas. All petals of individual, intact orchid flowers are dipped into treatment solution and allowed to dry. Treated flowers are placed into individual petri dishes along with about 20 adult thrips. The petri dishes are then covered with lids. All test arenas are held under continuous light and a temperature of about 28°C for duration of the assay. After 3 days, the numbers of live thrips are counted on each flower, and along inner walls of each petri dish. The percent mortality is recorded 72 hours after treatment.
• Rice seedlings are cleaned and washed 24 hours before spraying.
• the active compounds are formulated in 50:50 acetone:water (vohvol), and 0.1 % vol/vol surfactant (EL 620) is added.
• Pot- ted rice seedlings are sprayed with 5 ml test solution, air dried, placed in cages and inoculated with 10 adults. Treated rice plants are kept at about 28-29°C and relative humidity of about 50- 60%. Percent mortality is recorded after 72 hours.
• Rice seedlings are cleaned and washed 24 hours before spraying.
• the active compounds is formulated in 50:50 acetone:water (vohvol) and 0.1 % vol/vol surfactant (EL 620) was added.
• Potted rice seedlings are sprayed with 5 ml test solution, air dried, placed in cages and inoculated with 10 adults. Treated rice plants are kept at about 28-29°C and relative humidity of about 50-60%. Percent mortality is recorded after 72 hours.
• B.10 Mediterranean fruitfly (Ceratitis capitata)
• the test unit consists of microliter plates containing an insect diet and 50-80 C. capitata eggs.
• the compounds are formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds are sprayed onto the insect diet at 5 ⁇ , using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.
• microtiter plates are incubated at about 28 + 1 °C and about 80 + 5 % relative humidity for 5 days. Egg and larval mortality is then visually assessed.

Landscapes

• Organic Chemistry (AREA)
• Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
• Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
• Dentistry (AREA)
• Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
• Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
• Plant Pathology (AREA)
• General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
• Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
• Zoology (AREA)
• Environmental Sciences (AREA)
• Pest Control & Pesticides (AREA)
• Agronomy & Crop Science (AREA)
• Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)
• Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

Description

N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds and derivatives for combating animal pests

The present invention relates to N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds, to the enantiomers, diastereomers, derivatives and salts thereof and to compositions comprising such compounds. The invention also relates to the use of the N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds, of their salts or of compositions comprising them for combating animal pests. Furthermore the invention relates also to methods of applying such compounds.

Animal pests destroy growing and harvested crops and attack wooden dwelling and commercial structures, causing large economic loss to the food supply and to property. While a large number of pesticidal agents are known, due to the ability of target pests to develop resistance to said agents, there is an ongoing need for new agents for combating animal pests. In particular, animal pests such as insects and acaridae are difficult to be effectively controlled. It is therefore an object of the present invention to provide compounds having a good pesticidal activity, especially against difficult to control insects and acaridae.

It has been found that these objects are solved by N-substituted pyrimidinylidene derivatives of the general formula I:

N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds of the general formula (I):

wherein

A is selected from N or CR⁴;

X is selected from O, S or NR⁵;

Het is a 5 or 6 membered carbon-bound or optionally nitrogen-bound heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring system, each ring members selected from carbon atoms and at least one, up to three heteroatoms independently selected from sulfur, oxygen or nitrogen, wherein the carbon, oxygen and nitrogen ring members can independently be partly or fully oxidized, and wherein each ring of the ring system is optionally substituted by k substituents selected from R^6a, wherein k is an integer selected from 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, and two or more substituents R^6a are selected independently from one another; are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, -SCN, Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6- alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, wherein each of the aforementioned carbon chain radicals is unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷,

Si(R^{1 1})₂R¹², OR¹⁶, OSO2R¹⁶, S(0)_nR¹⁶, S(0)_nN R ^7aR ^7b, N R^17aR^17b,

C(=0)N R ^7aR ^7b, C(=S)N R ^7aR ^7b, C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=S)R¹⁵,

phenyl, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R¹⁸, which are independently selected from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R¹⁸, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized,

or

R¹ and R² from, together with the carbon atom, which they attached to, a 3- to 6- membered saturated or partly unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring, wherein each of the carbon atoms of said cycle are unsubstituted or may carry any combination of 1 or 2 radicals R⁷,

or

R and R² may together be =0, =CR¹³R¹⁴; =S; =S(0)_nR¹⁶; =S(0)_nN R ^7aR ⁷ , =N R ^7a, =NOR¹⁶;=N N R ^7a; is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, SCN , Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2- C6-alkinyl, wherein each of the eight last mentioned carbon chain radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷;

OR⁸, OSO2R⁸, S(0)_nR⁸, S(0)_nN R^9aR⁹ , N R^9aR^9b, C(=0)N R^9aR⁹ , C(=S)N R^9aR⁹ , C(=0)R⁷, C(=S)R⁷, phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 sub-stituents R¹⁰, which are independently selected from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R¹⁸, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

R⁴ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, wherein each of the six last mentioned carbon chain radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷, Si(R¹¹)₂R¹², OR¹⁶, OSO2R¹⁶, S(0)_nR¹⁶, S(0)_nNR ^7aR ^7b, NR^17aR^17b, C(=0)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=S)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=S)R¹⁵,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 sub-stituents R¹⁸, which are independently selected from one another,

a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

R⁵ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from R⁷,

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl,

R⁶, R^6a are each, independently from the number of R⁶ or R^6a present and inde- pendently from one another, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, SCN, SF₅, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkinyl, and wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be further substituted independently from one another with one or more R⁷,

OR⁸, NR^9aR^9b, S(0)_nR⁸, S(0)_nNR^9aR^9b, C(=0)R⁷, C(=0)NR^9aR^9b, C(=0)OR⁸, C(=S)R⁷, C(=S)NR^9aR^9b, C(=S)OR⁸, C(=S)SR⁸, C(=NR^9a)R⁷, C(=NR^9a)NR^9aR⁹ , Si(R¹¹)₂R¹²;

phenyl, optionally substituted with with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently from R¹⁰;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from oxy- gen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently from R¹⁰, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

or two R⁶ together or two R^6a together present on one ring carbon or sulfur atom may together form =0, =CR¹³R¹⁴; =S; =S(0)_nR¹⁶; =S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ , =NR ^7a, =NOR¹⁶;=NNR ^7a;

or two R⁶ together form a C2-C7 alkylene chain, thus forming, together with the ring atom(s) to which they are bound, a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered ring, where the alkylene chain may be interrupted by 1 or 2 O, S and/or NR^17a and/or 1 or 2 of the CH2 groups of the alkylene chain may be replaced by a group C=0, C=S and/or C=NR^17a; and/or the alkylene chain may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, phenyl which may optionally be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R¹⁰, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R¹⁸; is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF₅, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci- C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkinyl, C₂-C₆ haloalkinyl, Si(R¹¹)₂R¹², OR¹⁶, OSO2R¹⁶, S(0)_nR¹⁶,

S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ , NR^17aR^17b, C(=0)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=S)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=S)R¹⁵, C(=NR ^7a)R¹⁵, phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 sub-stituents R¹⁰, which are independently selected from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized,

or

two R⁷ present on one carbon atom may together form =0, =CR¹³R¹⁴; =S;

=S(0)_nR¹⁶; =S(0)_nNR ^7aR ^7b, =NR ^7a, =NOR¹⁶;=NNR ^7a;

or

two R⁷ may form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partly unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring together with the carbon atoms to which the two R⁷ are bonded to;

R⁸ is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of

hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, C3-C8- cycloalkyl, C4-C8-alkylcycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkinyl, C₂-C₆ haloalkinyl, -Si(R¹¹)₂R¹², S(0)_nR¹⁶, S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ ,

NR^17aR^17b, -N=CR¹³R¹⁴, -C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=0)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=S)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=0)OR¹⁶, phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R¹⁰; which are selected independently from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; R^9a, R^9b are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, C3-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2- C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl,

S(0)_nR¹⁶, -S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=0)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=S)R¹⁵, C(=S)SR¹⁶, C(=S)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=NR ^7a)R¹⁵;

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, substituents R¹⁰, which are selected independently from one another; a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

or,

R^9a and R^9b are together a C2-C7 alkylene chain and form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-,

7- or 8-membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic ring together with the nitrogen atom they are bond- ed to, wherein the alkylene chain may contain one or two heteratoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, and may optionally be substituted with halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloal- kinyl,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R¹⁰; which are selected independently from one another, a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6,- or 7-membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

or

R^9a and R^9b together may form a =CR¹³R¹⁴, =S(0)_nR¹⁶, =S(0)_nNR ⁷R¹⁷,

=NR¹⁷ or =NOR¹⁶ radical; is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, SCN, SF₅, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2- Cio-alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R¹⁵, which are selected independently from one another,

Si(R¹¹)₂R¹², OR¹⁶, OS(0)_nR¹⁶, -S(0)_nR¹⁶, S(0)_nNR ^7aR ^7b, NR^17aR^17b, C(=0)R¹⁵,

C(=S)R¹⁵, C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=NR ^7a)R¹⁵, C(=0)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=S)NR ^7aR ⁷ , phenyl, optionally substituted with halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected independently from one another from halogen, cyano, NO2, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur at- om(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

or

two R¹⁰ present together on one atom of a partly saturated heterocyclic may be =0,

=CR¹³R¹⁴; =S(0)_nR¹⁶; =S(0)_nNR ^7aR ^7b, =NR ^7a, =NOR¹⁶ or =NNR^17a;

or,

two R¹⁰ on adjacent carbon atoms may be a bridge selected from CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH=CH-CH=CH, N=CH-CH=CH, CH=N-CH=CH, N=CH-N=CH, OCH₂CH₂CH₂, OCH=CHCH₂, CH2OCH2CH2, OCH2CH2O, OCH2OCH2, CH2CH2CH2, CH=CHCH₂,

CH2CH2O, CH=CHO, CH2OCH2, CH₂C(=0)0, C(=0)OCH₂, 0(CH₂)0, SCH₂CH₂CH₂, SCH=CHCH₂, CH2SCH2CH2, SCH2CH2S, SCH2SCH2, CH2CH2S, CH=CHS,

CH2SCH2, CH₂C(=S)S, C(=S)SCH₂, S(CH₂)S, CH₂CH₂NR ^7a, CH₂CH=N, CH=CH- NR^17a, OCH=N , SCH=N and form together with the carbon atoms to which the two R¹⁰ are bonded to a 5-membered or 6-membered partly saturated or unsaturated, aromatic carbocyclic or heteocyclic ring, wherein the ring may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents selected from =0, OH, CH3, OCH3, halogen, cyano, halomethyl or halomethoxy; R¹¹ , R¹² are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C1-C6 alkoxy- alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 haloalkenyl, C2-C6 alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C8 halocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxyalkyl, C1-C6 haloalkoxyalkyl and phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R¹⁸; which are se- lected independently from one another;

R¹³, R¹⁴ are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkoxyalkyl, phenyl and benzyl;

R¹⁵ is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, OH, SH, SCN, SF₅, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fertbutyldimethylsilyl,

Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyI, wherein the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxgenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from C1-C4 alkoxy;

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the last four radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or to carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy, (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl, (Ci-C6-alkyl)amino or di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)amino,

or

two R¹⁵ present on the same carbon atom may together be =0, =CH(Ci-C4), =C(Ci- C₄-alkyl)Ci-C₄-alkyl, =N(Ci-C₆-alkyl) or =NO(Ci-C₆-alkyl); R¹⁶ is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fertbutyldimethylsi- iyi.

Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyI, wherein the four last men- tioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from Ci-C₄ alkoxy,

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the last four radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl;

R^17a, R^17b are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fertbutyldimethylsilyl,

Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyI, wherein the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from Ci-C₄-alkoxy,

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl, or,

R^17a and R^17b may together be a C2-C6 alkylene chain forming a 3- to 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated ring together with the nitrogen atom R^17a and R^17b are bonded to, wherein the alkylene chain may con- tain 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, and may optionally be substituted with halogen, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4- haloalkoxy, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; n is an integer selected independently from one another from 0, 1 or 2; and/or an enantiomer, diastereomer, E/Z-isomer or agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof for controlling and/or combating animal pests. Substituted nitroimino- und cyanoimino-pyrimidyle and their use as pesticides have been disclosed in EP 259738.

Substituted enamino-pyrimidyle and their use as insecticides or acaricides are described in WO 9851675. Similar compounds are disclosed in WO 9952881

Certain substituted heterocyclylimines are disclosed in WO 2001070733 as acetylcholine recep- tor activators.

Substituted pyrimidyl carbonyl imines have been disclosed as sedatives in DE 2031920.

Their chemistry is described in Bulletin of the Chemical Society of Japan 1976), 49(8), 2250- 22533 and Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 1976), 231 (4), 860-863.

One substituted pyrimidyl carboxylimines was described as thrombin inhibitor in WO

2001079193

Certain substituted carbonyl-substituted pyrimidinylidenes are described in Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 2 1973, (5), 557-567, and Khimiya Geterotsiklicheskikh Soedi- nenii 1984, (1 1 ), 1537-1543. Pyridine-imine compounds and methods for producing them are described in WO2012/029672 and WO/2013/031671 .

The N- substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds of the formula I, and their agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts are highly active against animal pest, i.e. harmful arthropodes and nematodes, especially against difficult to control insects and acaridae. Accordingly, the present invention relates to N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds of the general formula I, to their agriculturally or veterinarily useful salts, their enantiomers or diaster- omers. Moreover, the present invention relates to and includes the following embodiments: agricultural and veterinary compositions comprising an amount of at least one compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;

the use of a compound of formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof for combating animal pests;

a method of combating animal pests which comprises contacting the animal pests, their habit, breeding ground, food supply, plant, seed, soil, area, material or environment in which the animal pests are growing or may grow, or the materials, plants, seeds, soils, surfaces or spaces to be protected from animal attack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;

a method for protecting crops from attack or infestation by animal pests, which comprises contacting a crop with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;

a method for the protection of plant propagation, especially seeds, from soil insects and of the seedlings' roots and shoots from soil and foliar insects comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with at least one compound of the formula I, or the enantiomers, diastereomers or salts thereof;

seeds comprising a compound of the formula I or an enantiomer, diasteromer or salt thereof;

the use of compounds of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers or veterinary acceptable salts thereof for combating parasites in and on animals,

a method for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of an compound of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers and/or veterinary acceptable salt thereof;

a process for the preparation of a veterinary composition for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises adding a parasiticidally effective amount of an compound of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers and/or veterinary acceptable salt thereof to a carrier composition suitable for veterinary use;

the use of a compound of formula I or the enantiomers, diastereomers and/or veterinary acceptable salt thereof for the preparation of a medicament for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites; The present invention especially relates to plant propagation materials, in particular as mentioned above to seeds, comprising at least one compound of formula I and/or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof. The present invention relates to every possible stereoisomer of the compounds of formula I, i.e. to single enantiomers or diastereomers, as well as to mixtures thereof.

The present invention relates also to the respective E and Z isomers of compounds of general formula (I):

The present invention relates to each isomer alone, or mixtures or combinations of the isomers in any proportion to each other. The compounds of the present invention may be amorphous or may exist in one ore more different crystalline states (polymorphs) or modifications which may have a different macroscopic properties such as stability or show different biological properties such as activities. The present invention includes both amorphous and crystalline compounds of the formula I, mixtures of different crystalline states or modifications of the respective compound I, as well as amorphous or crystalline salts thereof.

Salts of the compounds of the formula I are preferably agriculturally and/or veterinary acceptable salts. They can be formed in a customary method, e.g. by reacting the compound with an acid of the anion in question if the compound of formula I has a basic functionality or by reacting an acidic compound of formula I with a suitable base.

Suitable agriculturally or veterinary useful salts are especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, respectively, do not have any adverse effect on the action of the compounds according to the present invention. Suitable cations are in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably lithium, sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, and of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also ammonium (NhV) and substituted ammonium in which one to four of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- hydroxyalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, hydroxy-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl or benzyl. Examples of substituted ammonium ions comprise methylammonium, isoprop- ylammonium, dimethylammonium, diisopropylammonium, trimethylammonium, tetrame- thylammonium, tetraethylammonium, tetrabutylammonium, 2-hydroxyethylammonium, 2-(2- hydroxyethoxy)ethyl-ammonium, bis(2-hydroxyethyl)ammonium, benzyltrimethylammonium and benzyltriethylammonium, furthermore phosphonium ions, sulfonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4- alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfoxonium.

Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogen sulfate, sulfate, dihydrogen phosphate, hydrogen phosphate, phosphate, nitrate, hydrogen carbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions of Ci-C4-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and butyrate. They can be formed by reacting the compounds of the formulae I with an acid of the corresponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.

The organic moieties mentioned in the above definitions of the variables are - like the term halogen - collective terms for individual listings of the individual group members. The prefix C_n-C_m indicates in each case the possible number of carbon atoms in the group. "Halogen" will be taken to mean fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo.

The term "partially or fully halogenated" will be taken to mean that 1 or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 or all of the hydrogen atoms of a given radical have been replaced by a halogen atom, in particular by fluorine or chlorine.

The term "C_n-C_m-alkyl" as used herein (and also in C_n-C_m-alkylamino, di-C_n-C_m-alkylamino, C_n- Cm-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C_n-C_m-alkylamino)carbonyl, C_n-C_m-alkylthio, C_n-C_m-alkylsulfinyl and Cn-Cm-alkylsulfonyl) refers to a branched or unbranched saturated hydrocarbon group having n to m, e.g. 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms, for example methyl, ethyl, pro- pyl, 1 -methylethyl, butyl, 1 -methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1 - methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 -ethylpropyl, hexyl, 1 ,1 - dimethylpropyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 -methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4- methylpentyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylbutyl, 1 ,2-dimethylbutyl, 1 ,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3- dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1 -ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethylpropyl, 1 ,2,2- trimethylpropyl, 1 -ethyl-1 -methylpropyl, 1 -ethyl-2-methylpropyl, heptyl, octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, nonyl and decyl and their isomers. Ci-C4-alkyl means for example methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -methylethyl, butyl, 1 -methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl or 1 ,1 -dimethylethyl.

The term "C_n-C_m-haloalkyl" as used herein (and also in C_n-C_m-haloalkylsulfinyl and C_n-C_m- haloalkylsulfonyl) refers to a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having n to m carbon atoms, e.g. 1 to 10 in particular 1 to 6 carbon atoms (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, for example Ci-C4-haloalkyl, such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodi- fluoromethyl, 1 -chloroethyl, 1 -bromoethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2- trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2- trichloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl and the like. The term Ci-Cio-haloalkyl in particular comprises Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl, which is synonym with methyl or ethyl, wherein 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 hydrogen atoms are substituted by fluorine atoms, such as fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 1 - fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and pentafluoromethyl.

Similarly, "C_n-C_m-alkoxy" and "C_n-C_m-alkylthio" (or C_n-C_m-alkylsulfenyl, respectively) refer to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having n to m carbon atoms, e.g. 1 to 10, in particular 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as mentioned above) bonded through oxygen or sulfur linkages, respectively, at any bond in the alkyl group. Examples include Ci-C4-alkoxy such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, butoxy, sec-butoxy, isobutoxy and tert-butoxy, futher C1-C4- alkylthio such as methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, isopropylthio, and n-butylthio.

Accordingly, the terms "C_n-C_m-haloalkoxy" and "C_n-C_m-haloalkylthio" (or C_n-C_m-haloalkylsulfenyl, respectively) refer to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having n to m carbon atoms, e.g. 1 to 10, in particular 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as mentioned above) bonded through oxygen or sulfur linkages, respectively, at any bond in the alkyl group, where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, for example Ci-C2-haloalkoxy, such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichlorometh- oxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoro- methoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1 -chloroethoxy, 1 -bromoethoxy, 1 -fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy and pentafluoroethoxy, further C1-C2- haloalkylthio, such as chloromethylthio, bromomethylthio, dichloromethylthio, trichloromethyl- thio, fluoromethylthio, difluoromethylthio, trifluoromethylthio, chlorofluoromethylthio, dichlorofluo- romethylthio, chlorodifluoromethylthio, 1 -chloroethylthio, 1 -bromoethylthio, 1 -fluoroethylthio, 2- fluoroethylthio, 2,2-difluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylthio, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2-chloro- 2,2-difluoroethylthio, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trichloroethylthio and pentafluoroethyl- thio and the like. Similarly the terms Ci-C2-fluoroalkoxy and Ci-C2-fluoroalkylthio refer to C1-C2- fluoroalkyl which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, respectively. The term "C2-C_m-alkenyl" as used herein intends a branched or unbranched unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 2 to m, e.g. 2 to 10 or 2 to 6 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, such as ethenyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1 -methyl-ethenyl, 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -propenyl, 2-methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 1 - pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -butenyl, 2-methyl-1 -butenyl, 3-methyl- 1 -butenyl, 1 -methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1 -methyl-3-butenyl, 2- methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-1 -propenyl, 1 ,2- dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1 -ethyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-propenyl, 1 -hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4- hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -pentenyl, 2-methyl-1 -pentenyl, 3-methyl-1 -pentenyl, 4-methyl-1 - pentenyl, 1 -methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2-pentenyl, 1 -methyl-3-pentenyl, 2-methyl-3-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1 -methyl- 4-pentenyl, 2-methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-4-pentenyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-2- butenyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-3- butenyl, 1 ,3-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 1 ,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1 ,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3- butenyl, 2, 3-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1 - butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1 -ethyl-1 -butenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-butenyl, 1 -ethyl-3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-1 - butenyl, 2-ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-ethyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethyl-2-propenyl, 1 -ethyl-1 -methyl-2- propenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-methyl-1 -propenyl and 1 -ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl.

The term "C2-C_m-alkynyl" as used herein refers to a branched or unbranched unsaturated hy- drocarbon group having 2 to m, e.g. 2 to 10 or 2 to 6 carbon atoms and containing at least one triple bond, such as ethynyl, propynyl, 1 -butynyl, 2-butynyl, and the like.

The term "Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl" as used herein refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, e.g. like specific examples mentioned above, wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by an Ci-C4-alkoxy group.

The term "C3-C_m-cycloalkyl" as used herein refers to a monocyclic 3- to m-membered saturated cycloaliphatic radicals, e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooc- tyl and cyclodecyl.

The term "aryl" as used herein refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon radical such as naphthyl or in particular phenyl. The term "3- to 6-membered carbocyclic ring" as used herein refers to cyclopropane, cyclobu- tane, cyclopentane and cyclohexane rings.

The term "3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms" or "containing heteroatom groups", wherein those het- eroatom(s) (group(s)) are selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2 and are ring members, as used herein refers to monocyclic radicals, the monocyclic radicals being saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic. The heterocyclic radical may be attached to the remainder of the molecule via a carbon ring member or via a nitrogen ring member.

Examples of 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocyclyl or heterocyclic rings include: Oxiranyl, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, 2 tetrahydrofuranyl, 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, 2 tetrahydrothienyl, 3 tetrahydrothienyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3 pyrazolidinyl, 4 pyrazolidinyl, 5-pyrazolidinyl, 2 imidazolidinyl, 4 imidazolidinyl, 2-oxazolidinyl, 4-oxazolidinyl, 5 oxazolidinyl, 3-isoxazolidinyl, 4 isoxazolidinyl, 5 isoxazolidinyl, 2 thiazolidinyl, 4-thiazolidinyl, 5-thiazolidinyl, 3 isothiazolidinyl, 4- isothiazolidinyl, 5 isothiazolidinyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolidin-3-yl, 1 ,2,4 oxadiazolidin 5 yl, 1 ,2,4- thiadiazolidin-3-yl, 1 ,2,4 thiadiazolidin-5-yl, 1 ,2,4 triazolidin-3-yl, 1 ,3,4-oxadiazolidin-2-yl, 1 ,3,4 thiadiazolidin-2-yl, 1 ,3,4 triazolidin-2-yl, 2-tetrahydropyranyl, 4 tetrahydropyranyl, 1 ,3-dioxan-5- yl, 1 ,4-dioxan-2-yl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, 3-hexahydropyridazinyl, 4 hexahy- dropyridazinyl, 2-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 4-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 5 hexahydropyrimidinyl, 2- piperazinyl, 1 ,3,5-hexahydrotriazin-2-yl and 1 ,2,4 hexahydrotriazin-3-yl, 2-morpholinyl, 3- morpholinyl, 2-thiomorpholinyl, 3-thiomorpholinyl, 1 -oxothiomorpholin-2-yl, 1 -oxothiomorpholin- 3-yl, 1 ,1 -dioxothiomorpholin-2-yl, 1 ,1 -dioxothiomorpholin-3-yl, hexahydroazepin-1 -, -2-, -3- or -4- yl, hexahydrooxepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,3-diazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,4-diazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,3- oxazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,4-oxazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,3-dioxepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,4-dioxepinyl and the like.

Examples of 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered partially unsaturated heterocyclyl or heterocyclic rings include: 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3- dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3 dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4 dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2-pyrrolin-2- yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3 pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-3-yl, 3-isoxazolin-3-yl, 4 isoxazolin 3 yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin-4-yl, 2 isoxazolin-5-yl, 3-isoxazolin-5-yl, 4- isoxazolin-5-yl, 2-isothiazolin-3-yl, 3 isothiazolin-3-yl, 4-isothiazolin-3-yl, 2-isothiazolin-4-yl, 3- isothiazolin-4-yl, 4 isothiazolin-4-yl, 2-isothiazolin-5-yl, 3-isothiazolin-5-yl, 4-isothiazolin-5-yl, 2,3 dihydropyrazol-1 -yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 2,3 dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-1 -yl, 3,4 dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-4- yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 4,5 dihydropyrazol-1 -yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol- 4-yl, 4,5 dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 2,3 dihydrooxazol- 4-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4 dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4- yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-5-yl, 3,4 dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl,

2- , 3-, 4-, 5- or 6-di- or tetrahydropyridinyl, 3-di- or tetrahydropyridazinyl, 4 di- or tetrahydro- pyridazinyl, 2-di- or tetrahydropyrimidinyl, 4-di- or tetrahydropyrimidinyl, 5 di- or tetrahydropyrim- idinyl, di- or tetrahydropyrazinyl, 1 ,3,5-di- or tetrahydrotriazin-2-yl, 1 ,2, 4-di- or tetrahydrotriazin-

3- yl, 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro[1 H]azepin-1 -, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 3,4,5,6-tetrahydro[2H]azepin- 2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,4,7 tetrahydro[1 H]azepin-1 -, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,6,7 tetrahydro[1 H]azepin-1 -, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, tetrahydrooxepinyl, such as 2,3,4,5- tetrahydro[1 H]oxepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,4,7 tetrahydro[1 H]oxepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,6,7 tetrahydro[1 H]oxepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, tetrahydro-1 ,3-diazepinyl, tet- rahydro-1 ,4-diazepinyl, tetrahydro-1 ,3-oxazepinyl, tetrahydro-1 ,4-oxazepinyl, tetra hydro- 1 ,3- dioxepinyl and tetrahydro-1 ,4-dioxepinyl.

Examples of 5- or 6-membered aromatic heterocyclyl (hetaryl) or heteroaromatic rings are: 2- furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazo-"lyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 2- oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4 thiazolyl, 5-thiazo-"lyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1 ,3,4-triazol-2-yl, 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4- pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl and 2-pyrazinyl.

A "C2-Cm-alkylene" is divalent branched or preferably unbranched saturated aliphatic chain having 2 to m, e.g. 2 to 7 carbon atoms, for example CH₂CH₂, -CH(CH₃)-, CH2CH2CH2,

CH(CH₃)CH₂, CH₂CH(CH₃), CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2, CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2, and CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2.

Preferences

Embodiments and preferred compounds of the present invention are outlined in the following paragraphs.

The remarks made below concerning preferred embodiments of the variables of the compounds of formula I, especially with respect to their substituents A, X, Het, R¹ ,R², R³, R⁴ and R⁶ are valid both on their own and, in particular, in every possible combination with each other.

When # appears in a formula showing a preferred substructure of a compound of the present invention, it denotes the attachment bond in the remainder molecule. Preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein Het is selected from the group consisting of radicals of formulae Het-1 to Het-24:

Het-16 Het-17 Het-18 Het-19 Het-20

Het-21 Het-22 Het-23 Het-24 _wherein

# denotes the bond in formula (I), k is 0, 1 or 2 and R^6a has the preferred meaning as defined further below.

Especially preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein Het is selected from the group consisting of radicals of

Het-1 Het-11a Het-24

and wherein # denotes the bond in formula (I), k is 0, 1 or 2 and R^6a has the preferred meaning as defined further below.

Especially more preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein Het is Het-1 a:

Het-1

and wherein # denotes the bond in formula (I), and R^6a has the preferred meaning as defined further below. Especially more preferred are compound I), wherein Het is Het-1 1 a:

Het-1 1 a

and wherein # denotes the bond in formula (I), and R^6a has the preferred meaning as defined further below. Preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein k is 0, 1 or 2.

Especially preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein k is 0, 1 or 2 and R^6a has the preferred meaning as defined herein below. Preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein Het is substituted with R^6a selected each independently from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyI, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be further substituted independently from one another with one or more R⁷,

OR⁸, NR^9aR^9b, S(0)_nR⁸, S(0)_nNR^9aR^9b, C(=0)R⁷, C(=0)NR^9aR^9b, C(=0)OR⁸, C(=S)R⁷,

C(=S)NR^9aR^9b, C(=NR^9a)R⁷, C(=NR^9a)NR^9aR⁹ .

Especially preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein Het is substituted with R^6a selected each independently from one another from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4- alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated.

Preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein X is selected from O.

Preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein X is selected from S.

Preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein X is selected from NR⁵, and R⁵ is selected from is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- alkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷;

Preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein R¹ and R² are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, CN, Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-halocycloalkyl; or

R¹ and R² may together be =0, =CR¹³R¹⁴ or =S; or

R¹ and R² form, together with the carbon atom, which they attached to, a 3- to 5 membered saturated carbocyclic ring;

Especially preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein R¹ and R² are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C3-alkyl or Ci- C3-haloalkyl Especially more preferred are compounds of formula (l),wherein R¹ and R² are both hydrogen.

Preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein R³ is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, SCN, d-Ce-alkyl, Ci-C₆-alkoxy, Ci-C₆-alkylthio, Ci-C₆-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C₆-alkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs- cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, wherein each of the eight last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷,

OR⁸, S(0)_nR⁸, NR^9aR^9b,

phenyl, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R¹⁰, which are independently selected from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4, substituents R¹⁸, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized.

Especially preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein R³ is selected from hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2- C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl,

OR¹⁵, S(0)_nR¹⁶, NR^17aR^17b,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3 substituents R¹⁰, which are independently selected from one another, or a 5- or 6— membered heteroaromatic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, or 3 substitu- ents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized

Especially preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein A is N.

Especially preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein A is CR⁴, and wherein R⁴ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci- C₄-alkoxy, Ci-C₄-alkylthio, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷.

Preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein each R⁶ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-Cio-alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkinyl, and wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may op- tionally be further substituted independently from one another with one or more R⁷,

OR⁸, NR^9aR^9b, S(0)_nR⁸, S(0)_nNR^9aR^9b, C(=0)R⁷, C(=0)NR^9aR^9b, C(=0)OR⁸, C(=S)R⁷,

C(=S)NR^9aR^9b, C(=NR^9a)R⁷, C(=NR^9a)NR^9aR⁹ .

Especially preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein R⁶ is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C₄-alkoxy or Ci-C₄-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated, or OR¹⁶, NR^17aR¹⁷ , S(0)_nR¹⁶;

Especially more preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein Het is selected from the group consisting of radicals of formulae Het-1 , Het-1 1 a and Het-24:

Het-1 Het-11a Het-24

wherein # denotes the bond in formula (I), and wherein R^6a is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C₄-alkoxy or Ci-C₄-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated; k is 0, 1 or 2; X is selected from O or S; R¹, R² are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C3-alkyl, or Ci- C3-haloalkyl; R⁴ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C4- alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci-C₄-alkoxy, Ci-C₄-alkylthio, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated; and R⁶ is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated.

Especially more preferred are compounds of formula (I), wherein Het is Het-1 or Het-1 1 a:

Het-1 Het-11a

wherein # denotes the bond in formula (I), and wherein R^6a is selected from hydrogen, halogen or Ci-C4-haloalkyl; X is selected from O or S; R¹, R² are both hydrogen;

R³ is selected from hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, C3-C8- cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloal- kinyl, OR¹⁵, S(0)_nR¹⁶, NR^17aR^17b,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3 substituents R¹⁰, which are independently selected from one another,

or a 5- or 6— membered heteroaromatic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, or 3 substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

R⁴ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C6- cycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkylthio, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated; and R⁶ is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated.

Preferred examples are compounds of the present invention are compounds of the following formulae 1-1 to 1-128.

Esppecially preferred examples are compounds of the following formulae 1-1 to 1-128, wherein the variable R³ has one of the preferred meanings given in the table C below:

1-109 1-110 1-111 1-112

1-1 13 1-1 14 1-1 15 1-1 16

1-1 17 1-1 18 1-1 19 1-120

-121 1-122 -123

1-125 1-126 1-127 1-128

In the above mentioned 128 formulae 1-1 to 1-128, R³ has one of the preferred meanings as g en in this table C below:

Table C:

Compound no. R³ Compound no. R³

C.1.1 -H C.I.13 -CH2CCI3

C.I.2 -CHs C.I.14 -CH2CHCI2

C.I.3 -CHF₂ C.I.15 -CH2OH

C.I.4 -CFs C.I.16 -CH2CIM

C.I.5 -CHC C.I.17 -CH2NO2

C.I.6 -CCIs C.I.18 -CH2OCH3

C.I.7 -C2H5 C.I.19 -CH2OCF3

C.I.8 -CH=CH₂ C.I.20 -CH(CH₃)₂

C.I.9 -C₂F₅ C.1.21 -CH(CF₃)₂

C.I.10 -CH2CF3 C.I.22 -CF(CF₃)₂

C.I.1 1 -CH2CHF2 C.I.23 -CH2CH2CH3

C.I.12 -C₂CI₅ C.I.24 -CH₂CH=CH₂

Examples of especially preferred compounds of formula I are given herein below. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

I ) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 2), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

3) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

4) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

5) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

6) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 7), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

8) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

9) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

10) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

I I ) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 12), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 13), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 14), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

15) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

16) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

17) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

18) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 19), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

20) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

21 ) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

22) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

23) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 24), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 25), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 26), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

27) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

28) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

29) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

30) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 31 ), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

32) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

33) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 34), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 35), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 36), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 37), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 38), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

39) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

40) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

41 ) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

42) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 43), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

44) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

45) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 46), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 47), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 48), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 49), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 50), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

51 ) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

52) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

53) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

54) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 55), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

56) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

57) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

58) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

59) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 60), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 61 ), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 62), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

63) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

64) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

65) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

66) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 67), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

68) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

69) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 71 ), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 71 ), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 72), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 73), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 74), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

75) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

76) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

77) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

78) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 79), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

80) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

81 ) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 82), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 83), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 84), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 85), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 86), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

87) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

88) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

89) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

90) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 91 ), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

92) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

93) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 94), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 95), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I 73 of formula (I- 96), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 97), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 98), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

99) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

100) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

101 ) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

102) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 103), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

104) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

105) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

106) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

107) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 108), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 109), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 1 10), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

1 1 1 ) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

1 12) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

1 13) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

1 14) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 1 15), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

1 16) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

1 17) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

1 18) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

1 19) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 120), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 121 ), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 122), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

123) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C. Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

124) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I-

125) , wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

Examples of such especially preferred compounds are compounds C.1.1 to C.I.73 of formula (I- 126), wherein R³ has the meaning given in any of the lines 1 to 73 of table C.

One preferred isomer of compounds of formula (I) of the present invention, especially with the preferred variables outlined above, is the E-isomer.

One preferred isomer of compounds of formula (I) of the present invention, especially with the preferred variables outlined above, is the Z-isomer. For example, Compound C.I.4 of formula I-33 would be preferred according to the following E/Z- isomers:

Z - isomer E - isomer

Moreover, the meanings mentioned for those individual variables in the tables and further above are per se, independently of the combination in which they are mentioned, a particularly pre- ferred embodiment of the substituents in question.

Preparation methods Compound of formula (I) according to the present invention can be prepared e.g. according the preparation methods and preparation schemes as described below.

Compounds of formula (I) according to the present invention can be prepared by standard methods of organic chemistry e.g. by the preparation methods and preparation schemes as described below. The definitions of Het, X, R¹, R², R³ ,R⁴and R⁶ of the molecular structures given in the schemes are as defined above. Room temperature means a temperature range between about 20 and 25 °C. An example of a general method for the preparation of compounds of formula (la) representing a subset of formula (I) with A is N is shown below in Scheme A. Thus, construction of pyrimidi- nylidene element present in compounds of formula (la) can be achieved, for example, by alkyla- tion of pyrimidine nitrogen atom in precursors of formula 3. The synthesis of precursors of formula 3 can be achieved by alkylation of the exocyclic amino group in compounds of formula 1. Both transformation are preferably carried out in polar solvents such as acetonitrile, acetone, tetrahydrofuran, Ν,Ν-dimethylformamide or in an inert solvent such as benzene, toluene or xylene optionally in the presence of a base such as a carbonate, tertiary amine base or an alkali metal hydride at temperatures ranging between room temperature and the reflux temperature of the solvent. Examples of suitable leaving groups (LG) in formulae 2 and 4 include, but are not limited to, halogen, alkyl sulfonate or haloalkyl sulfonate.

Scheme A:

Compounds of formula (lb) representing a subset of formula (I) with A is CR⁴ is shown below in Scheme B. Thus, construction of the intermediate 7 can be achieved, for example, by substitution of a leaving group LG in precursor 5 with a reagent of formula 6 wherein Y can be hydrogen or a decarboxylating group that can be but is not limited to an ester group. Both transformation are preferably carried out in ether, tetrahydrofurane or an inert organic solvent benzene, toluene or a C5-C8 hydrocarbon in the presence of a base such as an alkali metal, alkali metal and alka- line earth metal hydride, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal alkoxides, alkali metal amides, organometallic compounds, in particular alkali metal alkyls, alkylmagnesium halides, at temperatures ranging between room temperature and the reflux temperature of the solvent. The synthesis of compounds of formula (lb) can be achieved, for example, by alkylation of pyrimi- dine nitrogen atom in precursors of formula 7 by methods employed for the synthesis of formula (la). Examples of suitable leaving groups (LG) in formulae 4 and 5 include, but are not limited to, halogen, alkyl sulfonate or haloalkyl sulfonate. Representative examples for the reactions described in Scheme B can be found in Chem. Het. Compounds 2001 , 37(3), 323-328 and in Chem. Het. Compounds 2006, 42(6), 782-787.

Scheme B:

A representative preparation method for N-[1 -[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]pyrimidin-2- ylidene]acetamide (Ic) representing a substructure of compounds of formula I-33 with A being N and R³ being CH3 is shown in Scheme C.

A solution of N-pyrimidin-2-ylacetamide (1 equivalent) and 2-chloro-5-(iodomethyl)pyridine (2 equivalents) that can be prepared from 2-chloro-5-(chloromethyl)pyridine according to

US2005/0228027 in acetone is stirred at 60 °C for 12 h. The solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure, the residue redissolved in CH2CI2, washed twice with Na2C03-solution (10% in H2O) and H2O and dried with Na2S0₄. The solvent is removed under reduced pressure and the residue is purified by flash column chromatography (S1O2, gradient of MeOH/ChbC ) to give compound (Ic).

N-pyrimidin-2-ylacetamide is prepared according to methods described in the literature, for example in Polyhedron 2007, 26(14), 3731 -3736 and Heterocycles 2006, 67(2), 797-805. Scheme C:

8 (Ic)

If individual compounds cannot be prepared via the above-described routes, they can be prepared by derivatization of other compounds (I) or by customary modifications of the synthesis routes described.

The reaction mixtures are worked up in the customary manner, for example by mixing with water, separating the phases, and, if appropriate, purifying the crude products by chromatography, for example on alumina or silica gel. Some of the intermediates and end products may be obtained in the form of colorless or pale brown viscous oils, which are freed or purified from volatile components under reduced pressure and at moderately elevated temperature. If the intermediates and end products are obtained as solids, they may be purified by recrystallization or digestion.

Pests

The compounds of the formula I, and their salts are in particular suitable for efficiently controlling arthropodal pests such as arachnids, myriapedes and insects as well as nematodes.

The compounds of the formula I are especially suitable for efficiently combating the following pests:

Insects from the order of the lepidopterans (Lepidoptera), for example Agrotis ypsilon, Agrotis segetum, Alabama argillacea, Anticarsia gemmatalis, Argyresthia conjugella, Autographa gamma, Bupalus piniarius, Cacoecia murinana, Capua reticulana, Cheimatobia brumata, Choris- toneura fumiferana, Choristoneura occidentalis, Cirphis unipuncta, Cydia pomonella, Dendroli- mus pini, Diaphania nitidalis, Diatraea grandiosella, Earias insulana, Elasmopalpus lignosellus, Eupoecilia ambiguella, Evetria bouliana, Feltia subterranea, Galleria mellonella, Grapholitha funebrana, Grapholitha molesta, Heliothis armigera, Heliothis virescens, Heliothis zea, Hellula undalis, Hibernia defoliaria, Hyphantria cunea, Hyponomeuta malinellus, Keiferia lycopersicella, Lambdina fiscellaria, Laphygma exigua, Leucoptera coffeella, Leucoptera scitella, Lithocolletis blancardella, Lobesia botrana, Loxostege sticticalis, Lymantria dispar, Lymantria monacha, Ly- onetia clerkella, Malacosoma neustria, Mamestra brassicae, Orgyia pseudotsugata, Ostrinia nubilalis, Panolis flammea, Pectinophora gossypiella, Peridroma saucia, Phalera bucephala, Phthorimaea operculella, Phyllocnistis citrella, Pieris brassicae, Plathypena scabra, Plutella xy- lostella, Pseudoplusia includens, Rhyacionia frustrana, Scrobipalpula absoluta, Sitotroga cere- alella, Sparganothis pilleriana, Spodoptera frugiperda, Spodoptera littoralis, Spodoptera litura, Thaumatopoea pityocampa, Tortrix viridana, Trichoplusia ni and Zeiraphera canadensis; beetles (Coleoptera), for example Agrilus sinuatus, Agriotes lineatus, Agriotes obscurus, Am- phimallus solstitialis, Anisandrus dispar, Anthonomus grandis, Anthonomus pomorum, Aphtho- na euphoridae, Athous haemorrhoidalis, Atomaria linearis, Blastophagus piniperda, Blitophaga undata, Bruchus rufimanus, Bruchus pisorum, Bruchus lentis, Byctiscus betulae, Cassida nebu- losa, Cerotoma trifurcata, Cetonia aurata, Ceuthorrhynchus assimilis, Ceuthorrhynchus napi, Chaetocnema tibialis, Conoderus vespertinus, Crioceris asparagi, Ctenicera ssp., Diabrotica longicornis, Diabrotica semipunctata, Diabrotica 12-punctata Diabrotica speciosa, Diabrotica virgifera, Epilachna varivestis, Epitrix hirtipennis, Eutinobothrus brasiliensis, Hylobius abietis, Hypera brunneipennis, Hypera postica, Ips typographus, Lema bilineata, Lema melanopus, Leptinotarsa decemlineata, Limonius californicus, Lissorhoptrus oryzophilus, Melanotus communis, Meligethes aeneus, Melolontha hippocastani, Melolontha melolontha, Oulema oryzae, Otiorrhynchus sulcatus, Otiorrhynchus ovatus, Phaedon cochleariae, Phyllobius pyri, Phyllotreta chrysocephala, Phyllophaga sp., Phyllopertha horticola, Phyllotreta nemorum, Phyllotreta stri- olata, Popillia japonica, Sitona lineatus and Sitophilus granaria; flies, mosquitoes {Diptera), e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, Anastrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gam- biae, Anopheles freeborni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadri- maculatus, Calliphora vicina, Ceratitis capitata, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax, Contarinia sorghicola Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nigripalpus, Culex quinquefasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inornata, Culiseta melanura, Dacus cucurbitae, Dacus oleae, Dasineura brassicae, Delia antique, Delia coarctata, Delia pla- tura, Delia radicum, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia canicularis, Geomyza Tripunctata, Gasterophi- lus intestinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hylemyia platura, Hypoderma lineata, Leptoconops torrens, Liriomyza sativae, Liriomyza trifolii, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia titillanus, Mayetiola destructor, Musca autumnalis, Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Opomyza florum, Oscinella frit, Pegomya hysocyami, Phorbia antiqua, Phorbia brassicae, Phorbia coarctata, Phlebotomus argentipes, Psorophora columbiae, Psila rosae, Psorophora discolor, Prosimulium mixtum, Rhagoletis cerasi, Rhagoletis pomonella, Sarcophaga haemorrhoidalis, Sarcophaga spp., Simulium vitta- tum, Stomoxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atratus, Tabanus lineola, and Tabanus similis, Tipula oleracea, and Tipula paludosa; thrips (Thysanoptera), e.g. Dichromothrips corbetti, Dichromothrips ssp., Frankliniella fusca, Frankliniella occidentalis, Frankliniella tritici, Scirtothrips citri, Thrips oryzae, Thrips palmi and Thrips tabaci, termites (Isoptera), e.g. Calotermes flavicollis, Leucotermes flavipes, Heterotermes aureus, Re- ticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes virginicus, Reticulitermes lucifugus, Reticulitermes san- tonensis, Reticulitermes grassei, Termes natalensis, and Coptotermes formosanus; cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g. Blattella germanica, Blattella asahinae, Periplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuligginosa, Periplaneta aus- tralasiae, and Blatta orientalis; bugs, aphids, leafhoppers, whiteflies, scale insects, cicadas (Hemiptera), e.g. Acrosternum hilare, Blissus leucopterus, Cyrtopeltis notatus, Dysdercus cingulatus, Dysdercus intermedius, Eurygaster integriceps, Euschistus impictiventris, Leptoglossus phyllopus, Lygus lineolaris, Lygus pratensis, Nezara viridula, Piesma quadrata, Solubea insularis , Thyanta perditor, Acyrthosiphon onobrychis, Adelges laricis, Aphidula nasturtii, Aphis fabae, Aphis forbesi, Aphis pomi, Aphis gossypii, Aphis grossulariae, Aphis schneideri, Aphis spiraecola, Aphis sambuci, Acyrthosiphon pisum, Aulacorthum solani, Bemisia argentifolii, Brachycaudus cardui, Brachy- caudus helichrysi, Brachycaudus persicae, Brachycaudus prunicola, Brevicoryne brassicae, Capitophorus horni, Cerosipha gossypii, Chaetosiphon fragaefolii, Cryptomyzus ribis, Dreyfusia nordmannianae, Dreyfusia piceae, Dysaphis radicola, Dysaulacorthum pseudosolani, Dysaphis plantaginea, Dysaphis pyri, Empoasca fabae, Hyalopterus pruni, Hyperomyzus lactucae, Macrosiphum avenae, Macrosiphum euphorbiae, Macrosiphon rosae, Megoura viciae, Melanaphis pyrarius, Metopolophium dirhodum, Myzus persicae, Myzus ascalonicus, Myzus cerasi, Myzus varians, Nasonovia ribis-nigri, Nilaparvata lugens, Pemphigus bursarius, Perkinsiella saccharicida, Phorodon humuli, Psylla mail, Psylla piri, Rhopalomyzus ascalonicus, Rhopalosiphum maidis, Rhopalosiphum padi, Rhopalosiphum insertum, Sappaphis mala, Sap- paphis mail, Schizaphis graminum, Schizoneura lanuginosa, Sitobion avenae, Trialeurodes va- porariorum, Toxoptera aurantiiand, Viteus vitifolii, Cimex lectularius, Cimex hemipterus, Reduvi- us senilis, Triatoma spp., and Arilus critatus; ants, bees, wasps, sawflies (Hymenoptera), e.g. Athalia rosae, Atta cephalotes, Atta capiguara, Atta cephalotes, Atta laevigata, Atta robusta, Atta sexdens, Atta texana, Crematogaster spp., Hoplocampa minuta, Hoplocampa testudinea, Lasius niger, Monomorium pharaonis, Solenopsis geminata, Solenopsis invicta, Solenopsis richteri, Solenopsis xyloni, Pogonomyrmex barbatus, Pogonomyrmex calif ornicus, Pheidole megacephala, Dasymutilla occidentalis, Bombus spp., Vespula squamosa, Paravespula vulgaris, Paravespula pennsylvanica, Paravespula germanica, Dolichovespula maculata, Vespa crabro, Polistes rubiginosa, Camponotus floridanus, and Linepithema humile; crickets, grasshoppers, locusts (Orthoptera), e.g. Acheta domestica, Gryllotalpa gryllotalpa, Lo- custa migratoria, Melanoplus bivittatus, Melanoplus femurrubrum, Melanoplus mexicanus, Mel- anoplus sanguinipes, Melanoplus spretus, Nomadacris septemfasciata, Schistocerca america- na, Schistocerca gregaria, Dociostaurus maroccanus, Tachycines asynamorus, Oedaleus sen- egalensis, Zonozerus variegatus, Hieroglyphus daganensis, Kraussaria angulifera, Calliptamus italicus, Chortoicetes terminifera, and Locustana pardalina; arachnoidea, such as arachnids (Acarina), e.g. of the families Argasidae, Ixodidae and Sar- coptidae, such as Amblyomma americanum, Amblyomma variegatum, Ambryomma maculatum, Argas persicus, Boophilus annulatus, Boophilus decoloratus, Boophilus microplus, Dermacentor silvarum, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Hyalomma truncatum, Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes rubicundus, Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holocyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Ornithodorus mou- bata, Ornithodorus hermsi, Ornithodorus turicata, Ornithonyssus bacoti, Otobius megnini, Der- manyssus gallinae, Psoroptes ovis, Rhipicephalus sanguineus, Rhipicephalus appendiculatus, Rhipicephalus evertsi, Sarcoptes scabiei, and Eriophyidae spp. such as Aculus schlechtendali, Phyllocoptrata oleivora and Eriophyes sheldoni; Tarsonemidae spp. such as Phytonemus palli- dus and Polyphagotarsonemus latus; Tenuipalpidae spp. such as Brevipalpus phoenicis; Tetranychidae spp. such as Tetranychus cinnabarinus, Tetranychus kanzawai, Tetranychus pacificus, Tetranychus telarius and Tetranychus urticae, Panonychus ulmi, Panonychus citri, and Oligonychus pratensis; Araneida, e.g. Latrodectus mactans, and Loxosceles reclusa; fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides canis, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus, silverfish, firebrat (Thysanura), e.g. Lepisma saccharina and Thermobia domestica, centipedes (Chilopoda), e.g. Scutigera coleoptrata, millipedes (Diplopoda), e.g. Narceus spp.,

Earwigs {Dermaptera), e.g. forficula auricularia, lice (Phthiraptera), e.g. Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthirus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus.

Collembola (springtails), e.g. Onychiurus ssp..

They are also suitable for controlling Nematodes : plant parasitic nematodes such as root knot nematodes, Meloidogyne hapla, Meloidogyne incognita, Meloidogyne javanica, and other Me- loidogyne species; cyst-forming nematodes, Globodera rostochiensis and other Globodera species; Heterodera avenae, Heterodera glycines, Heterodera schachtii, Heterodera trifolii, and other Heterodera species; Seed gall nematodes, Anguina species; Stem and foliar nematodes, Aphelenchoides species; Sting nematodes, Belonolaimus longicaudatus and other Belonolai- mus species; Pine nematodes, Bursaphelenchus xylophilus and other Bursaphelenchus species; Ring nematodes, Criconema species, Criconemella species, Criconemoides species, Mesocriconema species; Stem and bulb nematodes, Ditylenchus destructor, Ditylenchus dipsaci and other Ditylenchus species; Awl nematodes, Dolichodorus species; Spiral nematodes, Helio- cotylenchus multicinctus and other Helicotylenchus species; Sheath and sheathoid nematodes, Hemicycliophora species and Hemicriconemoides species; Hirshmanniella species; Lance nematodes, Hoploaimus species; false rootknot nematodes, Nacobbus species; Needle nematodes, Longidorus elongatus and other Longidorus species; Lesion nematodes, Pratylenchus neglectus, Pratylenchus penetrans, Pratylenchus curvitatus, Pratylenchus goodeyi and other Pratylenchus species; Burrowing nematodes, Radopholus similis and other Radopholus species; Reniform nematodes, Rotylenchus robustus and other Rotylenchus species; Scutello- nema species; Stubby root nematodes, Trichodorus primitivus and other Trichodorus species, Paratrichodorus species; Stunt nematodes, Tylenchorhynchus claytoni, Tylenchorhynchus du- bius and other Tylenchorhynchus species; Citrus nematodes, Tylenchulus species; Dagger nematodes, Xiphinema species; and other plant parasitic nematode species.

The compounds of the formula I and their salts are also useful for controlling arachnids (Arach- noidea), such as acarians (Acarina), e.g. of the families Argasidae, Ixodidae and Sarcoptidae, such as Amblyomma americanum, Amblyomma variegatum, Argas persicus, Boophilus annula- tus, Boophilus decoloratus, Boophilus microplus, Dermacentor silvarum, Hyalomma truncatum, Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes rubicundus, Ornithodorus moubata, Otobius megnini, Dermanyssus galli- nae, Psoroptes ovis, Rhipicephalus appendiculatus, Rhipicephalus evertsi, Sarcoptes scabiei, and Eriophyidae spp. such as Aculus schlechtendali, Phyllocoptrata oleivora and Eriophyes sheldoni; Tarsonemidae spp. such as Phytonemus pallidus and Polyphagotarsonemus latus; Tenuipalpidae spp. such as Brevipalpus phoenicis; Tetranychidae spp. such as Tetranychus cinnabarinus, Tetranychus kanzawai, Tetranychus pacificus, Tetranychus telarius and Tetranychus urticae, Panonychus ulmi, Panonychus citri, and oligonychus pratensis.

Compounds of the formula I are particularly useful for controlling insects, preferably sucking or piercing insects such as insects from the genera Thysanoptera, Diptera and Hemiptera, in par- ticular the following species:

Thysanoptera : Frankliniella fusca, Frankliniella occidentalis, Frankliniella tritici, Scirtothrips citri, Thrips oryzae, Thrips palmi and Thrips tabaci, Diptera, e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, Anastrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gambiae, Anopheles free- borni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadrimaculatus, Calliphora vicina, Ceratitis capitata, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax, Contarinia sorghicola Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pi pi ens, Culex nig ri palpus, Cu- lex quinquefasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inornata, Culiseta melanura, Dacus cucurbitae, Dacus oleae, Dasineura brassicae, Delia antique, Delia coarctata, Delia platura, Delia radicum, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia canicularis, Geomyza Tripunctata, Gasterophilus intestinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hylemyia platura, Hypoderma lineata, Lepto- conops torrens, Liriomyza sativae, Liriomyza trifolii, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia seri- cata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia titillanus, Mayetiola destructor, Musca autumnalis, Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Opomyza florum, Oscinella frit, Pegomya hysocy- ami, Phorbia antiqua, Phorbia brassicae, Phorbia coarctata, Phlebotomus argentipes, Psoro- phora columbiae, Psila rosae, Psorophora discolor, Prosimulium mixtum, Rhagoletis cerasi, Rhagoletis pomonella, Sarcophaga haemorrhoidalis, Sarcophaga spp., Simulium vittatum, Stomoxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atratus, Tabanus lineola, and Tabanus similis, Tipula oleracea, and Tipula paludosa; Hemiptera, in particular aphids: Acyrthosiphon onobrychis, Adelges laricis, Aphidula nasturtii, Aphis fabae, Aphis forbesi, Aphis pomi, Aphis gossypii, Aphis grossulariae, Aphis schneideri, Aphis spiraecola, Aphis sambuci, Acyrthosiphon pisum, Aulacorthum solani, Brachycaudus car- dui, Brachycaudus helichrysi, Brachycaudus persicae, Brachycaudus prunicola, Brevicoryne brassicae, Capitophorus horni, Cerosipha gossypii, Chaetosiphon fragaefolii, Cryptomyzus ribis, Dreyfusia nordmannianae, Dreyfusia piceae, Dysaphis radicola, Dysaulacorthum pseudosolani, Dysaphis plantaginea, Dysaphis pyri, Empoasca fabae, Hyalopterus pruni, Hyperomyzus lac- tucae, Macrosiphum avenae, Macrosiphum euphorbiae, Macrosiphon rosae, Megoura viciae, Melanaphis pyrarius, Metopolophium dirhodum, Myzodes persicae, Myzus ascalonicus, Myzus cerasi, Myzus varians, Nasonovia ribis-nigri, Nilaparvata lugens, Pemphigus bursarius,

Perkinsiella saccharicida, Phorodon humuli, Psylla mali, Psylla piri, Rhopalomyzus ascalonicus, Rhopalosiphum maidis, Rhopalosiphum padi, Rhopalosiphum insertum, Sappaphis mala, Sap- paphis mali, Schizaphis graminum, Schizoneura lanuginosa, Sitobion avenae, Trialeurodes va- porariorum, Toxoptera aurantiiand, and Viteus vitifolii.

Compounds of the formula I are particularly useful for controlling insects of the orders Hemip- tera and Thysanoptera.

Formulations

For use in a method according to the present invention, the compounds I can be converted into the customary formulations, e.g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules and directly sprayable solutions. The use form depends on the particular purpose and application method. Formulations and application methods are chosen to ensure in each case a fine and uniform distribution of the compound of the formula I according to the present invention. The formulations are prepared in a known manner (see e.g. for review US 3,060,084, EP-A 707 445 (for liquid concentrates), Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical Engineering, Dec. 4, 1967, 147-48, Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook, 4th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York, 1963, pages 8-57 and et seq. WO 91/13546, US 4,172,714, US 4,144,050, US 3,920,442, US 5,180,587, US 5,232,701 , US 5,208,030, GB 2,095,558, US 3,299,566, Klingman, Weed Control as a Science, John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1961 , Hance et al., Weed Control Handbook, 8th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1989 and Mollet, H., Grubemann, A., Formulation technology, Wiley VCH Verlag GmbH, Weinheim (Germany), 2001 , 2. D. A. Knowles, Chemistry and Technology of Agrochemical Formulations, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, 1998 (ISBN 0-7514-0443-8), for example by extending the active compound with auxiliaries suitable for the formulation of agrochemicals, such as solvents and/or carriers, if desired emulsifiers, surfactants and dispersants, preservatives, antifoaming agents, anti-freezing agents, for seed treatment formulation also optionally colorants and/or binders and/or gelling agents. Solvents/carriers, which are suitable, are e.g.: solvents such as water, aromatic solvents (for example Solvesso products, xylene and the like), paraffins (for example mineral fractions), alcohols (for example methanol, butanol, pentanol, benzyl alcohol), ketones (for example cyclohexanone, gamma-butyrolactone), pyrrolidones (N-metyhl-pyrrolidone (NMP),N-octylpyrrolidone NOP), acetates (glycol diac- etate), alkyl lactates, lactones such as g-butyrolactone, glycols, fatty acid dimethylamides, fatty acids and fatty acid esters, triglycerides, oils of vegetable or animal origin and modified oils such as alkylated plant oils. In principle, solvent mixtures may also be used. - carriers such as ground natural minerals and ground synthetic minerals, such as silica gels, finely divided silicic acid, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate and magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.

Suitable emulsifiers are nonionic and anionic emulsifiers (for example polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, alkylsulfonates and arylsulfonates).

Examples of dispersants are lignin-sulfite waste liquors and methylcellulose.

Suitable surfactants are alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and ammonium salts of lignosulfonic acid, naphthalenesulfonic acid, phenolsulfonic acid, dibutylnaphthalenesulfonic acid, alkylarylsulfonates, alkyl sulfates, alkylsulfonates, fatty alcohol sulfates, fatty acids and sulfated fatty alcohol glycol ethers, furthermore condensates of sulfonated naphthalene and naphthalene derivatives with formaldehyde, condensates of naphthalene or of naphthalenesulfonic acid with phenol and formaldehyde, polyoxyethylene octylphenyl ether, ethoxylated isooctylphenol, octylphenol, nonylphenol, alkylphenyl polyglycol ethers, tributylphenyl polyglycol ether, tristearylphenyl polyglycol ether, alkylaryl polyether alcohols, alcohol and fatty alcohol/ethylene oxide condensates, ethoxylated castor oil, polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, ethoxylated

polyoxypropylene, lauryl alcohol polyglycol ether acetal, sorbitol esters,

Also anti-freezing agents such as glycerin, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol and bactericides such as can be added to the formulation. Suitable antifoaming agents are for example antifoaming agents based on silicon or magnesium stearate.

Suitable preservatives are for example dichlorophen und benzyl alcohol hemiformal

Suitable thickeners are compounds which confer a pseudoplastic flow behavior to the formulation, i.e. high viscosity at rest and low viscosity in the agitated stage. Mention may be made, in this context, for example, of commercial thickeners based on polysaccharides, such as Xanthan Gum^® (Kelzan^® from Kelco), Rhodopol^®23 (Rhone Poulenc) or Veegum^® (from R.T. Vanderbilt), or organic phyllosilicates, such as Attaclay^® (from Engelhardt). Antifoam agents suitable for the dispersions according to the invention are, for example, silicone emulsions (such as, for example, Silikon^® SRE, Wacker or Rhodorsil^® from Rhodia), long-chain alcohols, fatty acids, orga- nofluorine compounds and mixtures thereof. Biocides can be added to stabilize the compositions according to the invention against attack by microorganisms. Suitable biocides are, for example, based on isothiazolones such as the compounds marketed under the trademarks

Proxel^® from Avecia (or Arch) or Acticide^® RS from Thor Chemie and Kathon^® MK from Rohm & Haas. Suitable antifreeze agents are organic polyols, for example ethylene glycol, propylene glycol or glycerol. These are usually employed in amounts of not more than 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the active compound composition. If appropriate, the active com- pound compositions according to the invention may comprise 1 to 5% by weight of buffer, based on the total amount of the formulation prepared, to regulate the pH, the amount and type of the buffer used depending on the chemical properties of the active compound or the active compounds. Examples of buffers are alkali metal salts of weak inorganic or organic acids, such as, for example, phosphoric acid, boronic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, oxalic acid and succinic acid.

Substances which are suitable for the preparation of directly sprayable solutions, emulsions, pastes or oil dispersions are mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, such as kerosene or diesel oil, furthermore coal tar oils and oils of vegetable or animal origin, aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, for example toluene, xylene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes or their derivatives, methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol, cyclohexanol, cy- clohexanone, isophorone, strongly polar solvents, for example dimethyl sulfoxide, N- methylpyrrolidone and water. Powders, materials for spreading and dusts can be prepared by mixing or concomitantly grinding the active substances with a solid carrier. Granules, for example coated granules, impregnated granules and homogeneous granules, can be prepared by binding the active ingredients to solid carriers. Examples of solid carriers are mineral earths such as silica gels, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium ox- ide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas, and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.

In general, the formulations comprise from 0.01 to 95% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 90% by weight, of the active ingredient. The active ingredients are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum).

For seed treatment purposes, respective formulations can be diluted 2-10 fold leading to concentrations in the ready to use preparations of 0,01 to 60% by weight active compound by weight, preferably 0,1 to 40% by weight.

The compound of formula I can be used as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, for example in the form of directly sprayable solutions, powders, suspensions or dispersions, emulsions, oil dispersions, pastes, dustable products, materials for spreading, or granules, by means of spraying, atomizing, dusting, spreading or pouring. The use forms depend entirely on the intended purposes; they are intended to ensure in each case the finest possible distribution of the active compounds according to the invention.

The following are examples of formulations:

1 . Products for dilution with water. For seed treatment purposes, such products may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.

A) Water-soluble concentrates (SL, LS)

10 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 90 parts by weight of water or a water-soluble solvent. As an alternative, wetters or other auxiliaries are added. The active compound dissolves upon dilution with water, whereby a formulation with 10 % (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

B) Dispersible concentrates (DC) 20 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 70 parts by weight of cyclohexanone with addition of 10 parts by weight of a dispersant, for example polyvinylpyrrolidone. Dilution with water gives a dispersion, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compounds is obtained.

C) Emulsifiable concentrates (EC)

15 parts by weight of the active compounds is dissolved in 7 parts by weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). Dilution with water gives an emulsion, whereby a formulation with 15% (w/w) of active compounds is obtained.

D) Emulsions (EW, EO, ES) 25 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 35 parts by weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). This mixture is introduced into 30 parts by weight of water by means of an emulsifier machine (e.g. Ultraturrax) and made into a homogeneous emulsion. Dilution with water gives an emulsion, whereby a formulation with 25% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

E) Suspensions (SC, OD, FS)

In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of the active compound is comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants, wetters and 70 parts by weight of water or of an organic solvent to give a fine active compound suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

F) Water-dispersible granules and water-soluble granules (WG, SG)

50 parts by weight of the active compound is ground finely with addition of 50 parts by weight of dispersants and wetters and made as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means of technical appliances (for example extrusion, spray tower, fluidized bed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 50% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders (WP, SP, SS, WS) 75 parts by weight of the active compound are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 25 parts by weight of dispersants, wetters and silica gel. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 75% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

H) Gel-Formulation (GF)

In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of the active compound is comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants, 1 part by weight of a gelling agent wetters and 70 parts by weight of water or of an organic solvent to give a fine active compound suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.

2. Products to be applied undiluted for foliar applications. For seed treatment purposes, such products may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.

I) Dustable powders (DP, DS)

5 parts by weight of the active compound are ground finely and mixed intimately with 95 parts by weight of finely divided kaolin. This gives a dustable product having 5% (w/w) of active compound.

J) Granules (GR, FG, GG, MG) 0.5 part by weight of the active compound is ground finely and associated with 95.5 parts by weight of carriers, whereby a formulation with 0.5% (w/w) of active compound is obtained. Current methods are extrusion, spray-drying or the fluidized bed. This gives granules to be applied undiluted for foliar use. K) ULV solutions (UL)

10 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 90 parts by weight of an organic solvent, for example xylene. This gives a product having 10% (w/w) of active compound, which is applied undiluted for foliar use.

Aqueous use forms can be prepared from emulsion concentrates, pastes or wettable powders (sprayable powders, oil dispersions) by adding water. To prepare emulsions, pastes or oil dis- persions, the substances, as such or dissolved in an oil or solvent, can be homogenized in water by means of a wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier. Alternatively, it is possible to prepare concentrates composed of active substance, wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier and, if appropriate, solvent or oil, and such concentrates are suitable for dilution with water.

The active ingredient concentrations in the ready-to-use products can be varied within relatively wide ranges. In general, they are from 0.0001 to 10%, preferably from 0.01 to 1 %.

The active ingredients may also be used successfully in the ultra-low-volume process (ULV), it being possible to apply formulations comprising over 95% by weight of active ingredient, or even to apply the active ingredient without additives.

In the method of this invention compounds I may be applied with other active ingredients, for example with other pesticides, insecticides, herbicides, fertilizers such as ammonium nitrate, urea, potash, and superphosphate, phytotoxicants and plant growth regulators, safeners and nematicides. These additional ingredients may be used sequentially or in combination with the above-described compositions, if appropriate also added only immediately prior to use (tank mix). For example, the plant(s) may be sprayed with a composition of this invention either before or after being treated with other active ingredients.

The following list M of pesticides, categorized and classified according to the Insecticde Resistance Action Committee (IRAC), together with which the compounds according to the invention can be used and with which potential synergistic effects might be produced, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations, but not to impose any limitation:

M.1 Acetylcholine esterase (AChE) inhibitors from the class of

M.1A carbamates, for example aldicarb, alanycarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodi- carb, thiofanox, trimethacarb, XMC, xylylcarb and triazamate; or from the class of

M.1 B organophosphates, for example acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azinphosme- thyl, cadusafos, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyrifos-methyl, coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S-methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/ DDVP, dicrotophos, dimetho- ate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, famphur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, fosthiazate, heptenophos, imicyafos, isofenphos, isopropyl O- (methoxyaminothio- phosphoryl) salicylate, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam, methamidophos, methidathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, naled, omethoate, oxydemeton-methyl, parathion, parathion- methyl, phenthoate, phorate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phoxim, pirimiphos- methyl, profenofos, propetamphos, prothiofos, pyraclofos, pyridaphenthion, quinalphos, sulfotep, tebupi- rimfos, temephos, terbufos, tetrachlorvinphos, thiometon, triazophos, trichlorfon and vamidothi- on;

M.2. GABA-gated chloride channel antagonists such as:

M.2A cyclodiene organochlorine compounds, as for example endosulfan or chlordane; or M.2B fiproles (phenylpyrazoles), as for example ethiprole, fipronil, flufiprole, pyrafluprole and pyriprole;

M.3 Sodium channel modulators from the class of

M.3A pyrethroids, for example acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis-trans allethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifen- thrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin S-cylclopentenyl, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyfluthrin, beta- cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin, cypermethrin, alpha- cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, theta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin, del- tamethrin, empenthrin, esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, flucythrinate, flumethrin, tau-fluvalinate, halfenprox, imiprothrin, meperfluthrin,metofluthrin, permethrin, phe- nothrin, prallethrin, profluthrin, pyrethrin (pyrethrum), resmethrin, silafluofen, tefluthrin, tetra- methylfluthrin, tetramethrin, tralomethrin and transfluthrin; or

M.3B sodium channel modulators such as DDT or methoxychlor;

M.4 Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor agonists (nAChR) from the class of

M.4A neonicotinoids, for example acteamiprid, chlothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, niten- pyram, thiacloprid and thiamethoxam; or M.4B nicotine.

M.5 Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor allosteric activators from the class of spinosyns, for example spinosad or spinetoram;

M.6 Chloride channel activators from the class of avermectins and milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, ivermectin, lepimectin or milbemectin;

M.7 Juvenile hormone mimics, such as

M.7A juvenile hormone analogues as hydroprene, kinoprene and methoprene; or others as M.7B fenoxycarb or M.7C pyriproxyfen;

M.8 miscellaneous non-specific (multi-site) inhibitors, for example

M.8A alkyl halides as methyl bromide and other alkyl halides, or M.8B chloropicrin, or M.8C sulfuryl fluoride, or M.8D borax, or M.8E tartar emetic; M.9 Selective homopteran feeding blockers, for example

M.9B pymetrozine, or M.9C flonicamid; M.10 Mite growth inhibitors, for example

M.10A clofentezine, hexythiazox and diflovidazin, or M.10B etoxazole;

M.1 1 Microbial disruptors of insect midgut membranes, for example bacillus thuringiensis or bacillus sphaericus and the insecticdal proteins they produce such as bacillus thuringiensis subsp. israelensis, bacillus sphaericus, bacillus thuringiensis subsp. aizawai, bacillus thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki and bacillus thuringiensis subsp. tenebrionis, or the Bt crop proteins: Cry-IAb, CrylAc, Cryl Fa, Cry2Ab, mCry3A, Cry3Ab, Cry3Bb and Cry34/35Ab1 ;

M.12 Inhibitors of mitochondrial ATP synthase, for example

M.12A diafenthiuron, or

M.12B organotin miticides such as azocyclotin, cyhexatin or fenbutatin oxide, or M.12C pro- pargite, or M.12D tetradifon;

M.13 Uncouplers of oxidative phosphorylation via disruption of the proton gradient, for example chlorfenapyr, DNOC or sulfluramid;

M.14 Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) channel blockers, for example nereistoxin analogues as bensultap, cartap hydrochloride, thiocyclam or thiosultap sodium; M.15 Inhibitors of the chitin biosynthesis type 0, such as benzoylureas as for example bistriflu- ron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novalu- ron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron or triflumuron;

M.16 Inhibitors of the chitin biosynthesis type 1 , as for example buprofezin;

M.17 Moulting disruptors, Dipteran, as for example cyromazine;

M.18 Ecdyson receptor agonists such as diacylhydrazines, for example methoxyfenozide, tebufenozide, halofenozide, fufenozide or chromafenozide;

M.19 Octopamin receptor agonists, as for example amitraz; M.20 Mitochondrial complex III electron transport inhibitors, for example

M.20A hydramethylnon, or M.20B acequinocyl, or M.20C fluacrypyrim;

M.21 Mitochondrial complex I electron transport inhibitors, for example

M.21 A METI acaricides and insecticides such as fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad or tolfenpyrad, or M.21 B rotenone;

M.22 Voltage-dependent sodium channel blockers, for example

M.22A indoxacarb, or M.22B metaflumizone;

M.23 Inhibitors of the of acetyl CoA carboxylase, such as Tetronic and Tetramic acid derivatives, for example spirodiclofen, spiromesifen or spirotetramat;

M.24 Mitochondrial complex IV electron transport inhibitors, for example

M.24A phosphine such as aluminium phosphide, calcium phosphide, phosphine or

zinc phosphide, or M.24B cyanide.

M.25 Mitochondrial complex II electron transport inhibitors, such as beta-ketonitrile derivatives, for example cyenopyrafen or cyflumetofen;

M.28 Ryanodine receptor-modulators from the class of diamides, as

for example flubendiamide, chlorantraniliprole (rynaxypyr®), cyantraniliprole (cyazypyr®), or the phthalamide compounds

M.28.1 : (R)-3-Chlor-N1 -{2-methyl-4-[1 , 2,2,2 - tetrafluor-1 -(trifluormethyl)ethyl]phenyl}-N2-(1 - methyl-2-methylsulfonylethyl)phthalamid and

M.28.2: (S)-3-Chlor-N1 -{2-methyl-4-[1 ,2,2,2 - tetrafluor-1 -(trifluormethyl)ethyl]phenyl}-N2-(1 - methyl-2-methylsulfonylethyl)phthalamid, or the compound

M.28.3: 3-bromo-N-{2-bromo-4-chloro-6-[(1 -cyclopropylethyl)carbamoyl]phenyl}-1 -(3- chlorpyridin-2-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (proposed ISO name: cyclaniliprole),

or the compound

M.28.4: methyl-2-[3,5-dibromo-2-({[3-bromo-1 -(3-chlorpyridin-2-yl)-1 H-pyrazol-5- yl]carbonyl}amino)benzoyl]-1 ,2-dimethylhydrazinecarboxylate; or a compound selected from M.28.5a) to M.28.5h):

M.28.5 a) N-[4,6-dichloro-2-[(diethyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2- pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide;

M.28.5 b) N-[4-chloro-2-[(diethyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-6-methyl-phenyl]-2-(3- chloro-2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide;

M.28.5 c) N-[4-chloro-2-[(di-2-propyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-6-methyl-phenyl]-2-(3- chloro-2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide; M.28.5 d) N-[4,6-dichloro-2-[(di-2-propyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-phenyl]-2-(3- chloro-2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide;

M.28.5 e) N-[4,6-dichloro-2-[(diethyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2- pyridyl)-5-(difluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide;

M.28.5 f) N-[4,6-dibromo-2-[(di-2-propyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-phenyl]-2-(3-chloro- 2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide;

M.28.5 g) N-[4-chloro-2-[(di-2-propyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-6-cyano-phenyl]-2-(3- chloro-2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide;

M.28.5 h) N-[4,6-dibromo-2-[(diethyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2- pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide;

M.UN insecticidal active compounds of unknown or uncertain mode of action, as for example azadirachtin, amidoflumet, benzoximate, bifenazate, bromopropylate, chinomethionat, cryolite, dicofol, flufenerim, flometoquin, fluensulfone, flupyradifurone, piperonyl butoxide, pyridalyl, pyri- fluquinazon, sulfoxaflor, or the compound

M. UN.1 : 4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-

[(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-benzamide, or the compound

M. UN.2: cyclopropaneacetic acid, l .l'- S^R^aR.eS.eaS.^R.^aS.^bSH-I^- cyclopropylacetyl)oxy]methyl]-1 ,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,12,12a,12b-decahydro-12-hydroxy-4,6a,12b- trimethyl-1 1 -oxo-9-(3-pyridinyl)-2H,1 1 H-naphtho[2,1 -b]pyrano[3,4-e]pyran-3,6-diyl] ester, or the compound

M. UN.3: 1 1 -(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-12-hydroxy-1 ,4-dioxa-9-azadispiro[4.2.4.2]-tetradec- 1 1 -en-10-one, or the compound

M. UN.4: 3-(4' -fluoro-2,4-dimethylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4-hydroxy-8-oxa-1 -azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2- one, or the compound

M. UN.5: 1 -[2-fluoro-4-methyl-5-[(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)sulfinyl]phenyl]-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 H-1 ,2,4- triazole-5-amine, or actives on basis of bacillus firmus (Votivo, 1-1582).

The commercially available compounds of the group M listed above may be found in The Pesti- cide Manual, 15th Edition, C. D. S. Tomlin, British Crop Protection Council (201 1 ) among other publications.

The quinoline derivative flometoquin is shown in WO2006/013896. The aminofuranone compounds flupyradifurone is known from WO 2007/1 15644. The sulfoximine compound sulfoxaflor is known from WO2007/149134. The isoxazoline compound M. UN.1 has been described in WO2005/085216. The pyripyropene derivative M. UN.2 has been described in WO

2006/129714. The spiroketal-substituted cyclic ketoenol derivative M. UN.3 is known from WO2006/089633 and the biphenyl-substituted spirocyclic ketoenol derivative M. UN.4 from WO2008/06791 1 . Triazoylphenylsulfide like M. UN.5 have been described in WO2006/043635 and biological control agents on basis of bacillus firmus in WO2009/124707.

The phthalamides M.28.1 and M.28.2 are both known from WO 2007/101540. The anthranila- mide M.28.3 has been described in WO2005/077934. The hydrazide compound M.28.4 has been described in WO 2007/043677. The anthranilamides M.28.5 a) to M.28.5 h) can be prepared as described in WO 2007/006670, PCT/EP2012/065650 and PCT/EP2012/065651. In another embodiment of the invention, the compounds of formula (I), or their stereoisomers, salts, tautomers and N-oxides, may also be applied with fungicides as compound II.

The following list F of active substances, in conjunction with which the compounds according to the invention can be used, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations but does not limit them:

F.I) Respiration Inhibitors

F.1-1 ) Inhibitors of complex III at Qo site:

strobilurins: azoxystrobin, coumethoxystrobin, coumoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, enestroburin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim-methyl, metominostrobin, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, pyrametostrobin, pyraoxystrobin, pyribencarb, triclopyricarb/chlorodincarb, trifloxystrobin, 2-[2- (2,5-dimethyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-3-methoxy-acrylic acid methyl ester and 2 (2-(3-(2,6- dichlorophenyl)-1 -methyl-allylideneaminooxymethyl)-phenyl)-2-methoxyimino-N methyl- acetamide;

oxazolidinediones and imidazolinones: famoxadone, fenamidone;

F.I-2) Inhibitors of complex II (e.g. carboxamides):

carboxanilides: benodanil, benzovindiflupyr, bixafen, boscalid, carboxin, fenfuram, fenhexamid, fluopyram, flutolanil, furametpyr, isopyrazam, isotianil, mepronil, oxycarboxin, penflufen, penthi- opyrad, sedaxane, tecloftalam, thifluzamide, tiadinil, 2-amino-4 methyl-thiazole-5-carboxanilide, N-(3',4',5' trifluorobiphenyl-2 yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1-methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4 carboxamide (fluxapy- roxad), N-(4'-trifluoromethylthiobiphenyl-2-yl)-3 difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H pyrazole-4- carboxamide, N-(2-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-butyl)-phenyl)-1 ,3-dimethyl-5 fluoro-1 H-pyrazole-4 carboxamide, 3-(difluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 1 ,3-dimethyl- N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 ,5-dimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3- trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3-(difluoromethyl)-1 ,5-dimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3- trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 1 ,3,5-trimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4- yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3-(difluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4- carboxamide, 3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-N-(1 , 1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 1 ,3-dimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 ,5- dimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3-(difluoromethyl)-1 ,5-dimethyl- N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 1 ,3,5-trimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4- yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide;

F.I-3) Inhibitors of complex III at Qi site: cyazofamid, amisulbrom, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3- [(3-acetoxy-4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[[3-(acetoxymethoxy)-4-methoxy-pyridine- 2-carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)- 8-benzyl-3-[(3-isobutoxycarbonyloxy-4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo- 1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[[3-(1 ,3-benzodioxol-5- ylmethoxy)-4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2- methylpropanoate, 3S,6S,7R,8R)-3-[[(3-hydroxy-4-methoxy-2-pyridinyl)carbonyl]amino]- 6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-8-(phenylmethyl)-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl 2-methylpropanoate; F.I-4) Other respiration inhibitors (complex I, uncouplers) diflumetorim; (5,8-difluoroquinazolin-4- yl)-{2-[2-fluoro-4-(4-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}-amine; tecnazen;ametoctradin; silthiofam; nitrophenyl derivates: binapacryl, dinobuton, dinocap, fluazinam, ferimzone, nitrthal- isopropyl,

and including organometal compounds: fentin salts, such as fentin-acetate, fentin chloride or fentin hydroxide;

F.ll) Sterol biosynthesis inhibitors (SBI fungicides)

F.II-1 ) C14 demethylase inhibitors (DMI fungicides, e.g. triazoles, imidazoles)

triazoles: azaconazole, bitertanol, bromuconazole, cyproconazole, difenoconazole, dinicona- zole, diniconazole-M, epoxiconazole, fenbuconazole, fluquinconazole, flusilazole, flutriafol, hex- aconazole, imibenconazole, ipconazole, metconazole, myclobutanil, paclobutrazole, pen- conazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, simeconazole, tebuconazole, tetraconazole, triad- imefon, triadimenol, triticonazole, uniconazole, 1 -[re/-(2S;3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-5-thiocyanato-1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole, 2-[re/-(2S;3R)-3-(2- chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-2H-[1 ,2,4]triazole-3-thiol;

imidazoles: imazalil, pefurazoate, oxpoconazole, prochloraz, triflumizole;

pyrimidines, pyridines and piperazines: fenarimol, nuarimol, pyrifenox, triforine, 1 -[rel-(2S;3R)-3- (2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-5-thiocyanato-1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole, 2-[rel- (2S;3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-2H-[1 ,2,4]triazole-3-thiol; F.II-2) Delta14-reductase inhitors (Amines, e.g. morpholines, piperidines)

morpholines: aldimorph, dodemorph, dodemorph-acetate, fenpropimorph, tridemorph;

piperidines: fenpropidin, piperalin; spiroketalamines: spiroxamine;

F.II-3) Inhibitors of 3-keto reductase: hydroxyanilides: fenhexamid;

F.lll) Nucleic acid synthesis inhibitors

F.III-1 ) RNA, DNA synthesis

phenylamides or acyl amino acid fungicides: benalaxyl, benalaxyl-M, kiralaxyl, metalaxyl, met- alaxyl-M (mefenoxam), ofurace, oxadixyl;

isoxazoles and iosothiazolones: hymexazole, octhilinone;

F.III-2) DNA topisomerase inhibitors: oxolinic acid;

F.III-3) Nucleotide metabolism (e.g. adenosin-deaminase), hydroxy (2-amino)-pyrimidines: bupi- rimate; F.IV) Inhibitors of cell division and or cytoskeleton

F.IV-1 ) Tubulin inhibitors: benzimidazoles and thiophanates: benomyl, carbendazim, fuber- idazole, thiabendazole, thiophanate-methyl;

triazolopyrimidines: 5-chloro-7 (4-methylpiperidin-1 -yl)-6-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)- [1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5 a]pyrimidine;

F.IV-2) Other cell division inhibitors

benzamides and phenyl acetamides: diethofencarb, ethaboxam, pencycuron, fluopicolide, zox- amide;

F.IV-3) Actin inhibitors: benzophenones: metrafenone; pyriofenone; F.V) Inhibitors of amino acid and protein synthesis

F.V-1 ) Methionine synthesis inhibitors (anilino-pyrimidines)

anilino-pyrimidines: cyprodinil, mepanipyrim, nitrapyrin, pyrimethanil;

F.V-2) Protein synthesis inhibitors (anilino-pyrimidines)

antibiotics: blasticidin-S, kasugamycin, kasugamycin hydrochloride-hydrate, mildiomycin, streptomycin, oxytetracyclin, polyoxine, validamycin A;

F.VI) Signal transduction inhibitors

F.VI-1 ) MAP / Histidine kinase inhibitors (e.g. anilino-pyrimidines)

dicarboximides: fluoroimid, iprodione, procymidone, vinclozolin;

phenylpyrroles: fenpiclonil, fludioxonil;

F.VI-2) G protein inhibitors: quinolines: quinoxyfen;

F.VI I) Lipid and membrane synthesis inhibitors

F.VI 1-1 ) Phospholipid biosynthesis inhibitors

organophosphorus compounds: edifenphos, iprobenfos, pyrazophos;

dithiolanes: isoprothiolane;

F.VII-2) Lipid peroxidation: aromatic hydrocarbons: dicloran, quintozene, tecnazene, tolclofos- methyl, biphenyl, chloroneb, etridiazole;

F.VII-3) Carboxyl acid amides (CAA fungicides)

cinnamic or mandelic acid amides: dimethomorph, flumorph, mandiproamid, pyrimorph;

valinamide carbamates: benthiavalicarb, iprovalicarb, pyribencarb, valifenalate and N-(1 -(1 -(4- cyano-phenyl)ethanesulfonyl)-but-2-yl) carbamic acid-(4-fluorophenyl) ester;

F.VII-4) Compounds affecting cell membrane permeability and fatty acids:

1 -[4-[4-[5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-3-isoxazolyl]-2-thiazolyl]-1 -piperidinyl]-2-[5-methyl-3-

(trifluoromethyl)-l H-pyrazol-1 -yl]ethanone, carbamates: propamocarb, propamocarb- hydrochlorid,

F.VII-5) fatty acid amide hydrolase inhibitors: 1 -[4-[4-[5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro- 3-isoxazolyl]-2-thiazolyl]-1 -piperidinyl]-2-[5-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl]ethanone;

F.VI II) Inhibitors with Multi Site Action

F.VI 11-1 ) Inorganic active substances: Bordeaux mixture, copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, basic copper sulfate, sulfur;

F.VIII-2) Thio- and dithiocarbamates: ferbam, mancozeb, maneb, metam, methasulphocarb, metiram, propineb, thiram, zineb, ziram;

F.VIII-3) Organochlorine compounds (e.g. phthalimides, sulfamides, chloronitriles):

anilazine, chlorothalonil, captafol, captan, folpet, dichlofluanid, dichlorophen, flusulfamide, hex- achlorobenzene, pentachlorphenole and its salts, phthalide, tolylfluanid, N-(4-chloro-2-nitro- phenyl)-N-ethyl-4-methyl-benzenesulfonamide;

F.VIII-4) Guanidines and other: guanidine, dodine, dodine free base, guazatine, guazatine- acetate, iminoctadine, iminoctadine-triacetate, iminoctadine-tris(albesilate), 2,6-dimethyl-1 H,5H-

[1 ,4]dithiino[2,3-c:5,6-c']dipyrrole-1 ,3,5,7(2H,6H)-tetraone;

F.VIII-5) Ahtraquinones: dithianon; F.IX) Cell wall synthesis inhibitors

F.IX-1 ) Inhibitors of glucan synthesis: validamycin, polyoxin B;

F.IX-2) Melanin synthesis inhibitors: pyroquilon, tricyclazole, carpropamide, dicyclomet, fenoxanil;

F.X) Plant defence inducers

F.X-1 ) Salicylic acid pathway: acibenzolar-S-methyl;

F.X-2) Others: probenazole, isotianil, tiadinil, prohexadione-calcium;

phosphonates: fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminum, phosphorous acid and its salts;

F.XI) Unknown mode of action:bronopol, chinomethionat, cyflufenamid, cymoxanil, dazomet, debacarb, diclomezine, difenzoquat, difenzoquat-methylsulfate, diphenylamin, fenpyrazamine, flumetover, flusulfamide, flutianil, methasulfocarb, nitrapyrin, nitrothal-isopropyl, oxathiapiprolin, oxin-copper, proquinazid, tebufloquin, tecloftalam, triazoxide, 2-butoxy-6-iodo-3-propylchromen- 4-one, N-(cyclopropylmethoxyimino-(6-difluoro-methoxy-2,3-difluoro-phenyl)-methyl)-2-phenyl acetamide, N'-(4-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N methyl formamidine, N' (4-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl formamidine, N'-(2-methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-4-(3-trimethylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N- methyl formamidine, N'-(5-difluoromethyl-2 methyl-4-(3-trimethylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N- ethyl-N-methyl formamidine, 2-{1 -[2-(5-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin- 4-yl}-thiazole-4-carboxylic acid methyl-(1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1 -yl)-amide, 2-{1 -[2-(5- methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-thiazole-4-carboxylic acid methyl- (R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1 -yl-amide, methoxy-acetic acid 6-tert-butyl-8-fluoro-2,3- dimethyl-quinolin-4-yl ester and N-Methyl-2-{1 -[(5-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl)- acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-N-[(1 R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalen-1 -yl]-4-thiazolecarboxamide, 3-[5-(4- chloro-phenyl)-2,3-dimethyl-isoxazolidin-3 yl]-pyridine, pyrisoxazole, 5-amino-2-isopropyl-3-oxo- 4-ortho-tolyl-2,3-dihydro-pyrazole-1 carbothioic acid S-allyl ester, N-(6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl) cyclopropanecarboxylic acid amide, 5-chloro-1 (4,6-dimethoxy-pyrimidin-2-yl)-2-methyl-1 H- benzoimidazole, 2-(4-chloro-phenyl)-N-[4-(3,4-dimethoxy-phenyl)-isoxazol-5-yl]-2-prop-2- ynyloxy-acetamide;

F.XI) Growth regulators: abscisic acid, amidochlor, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, brassino- lide, butralin, chlormequat (chlormequat chloride), choline chloride, cyclanilide, daminozide, dikegulac, dimethipin, 2,6-dimethylpuridine, ethephon, flumetralin, flurprimidol, fluthiacet, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indole-3-acetic acid, maleic hydrazide, mefluidide, mepiquat (mepiquat chloride), naphthaleneacetic acid, N 6-benzyladenine, paclobutrazol, pro- hexadione (prohexadione-calcium), prohydrojasmon, thidiazuron, triapenthenol, tributyl phos- phorotrithioate, 2,3,5 tri iodobenzoic acid, trinexapac-ethyl and uniconazole; F.XI I) Biological control agents

Ampelomyces quisqualis (e.g. AQ 10^® from Intrachem Bio GmbH & Co. KG, Germany), Aspergillus flavus (e.g. AFLAGUARD^® from Syngenta, CH), Aureobasidium pullulans (e.g. BOTEC- TOR^® from bio-ferm GmbH, Germany), Bacillus pumilus (e.g. NRRL Accession No. B-30087 in SONATA^® and BALLAD^® Plus from AgraQuest Inc., USA), Bacillus subtilis (e.g. isolate NRRL- Nr. B-21661 in RHAPSODY^®, SERENADE^® MAX and SERENADE^® ASO from AgraQuest Inc., USA), Bacillus subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens FZB24 (e.g. TAEGRO^® from Novozyme Biologi- cals, Inc., USA), Candida oleophila I-82 (e.g. ASPIRE^® from Ecogen Inc., USA), Candida sai- toana (e.g. BIOCURE^® (in mixture with lysozyme) and BIOCOAT^® from Micro Flo Company, USA (BASF SE) and Arysta), Chitosan (e.g. ARMOUR-ZEN from BotriZen Ltd., NZ), Clonosta- chys rosea f. catenulata, also named Gliocladium catenulatum (e.g. isolate J 1446: PRESTOP^® from Verdera, Finland), Coniothyrium minitans (e.g. CONTANS^® from Prophyta, Germany), Cryphonectria parasitica (e.g. Endothia parasitica from CNICM, France), Cryptococcus albidus (e.g. YIELD PLUS^® from Anchor Bio-Technologies, South Africa), Fusarium oxysporum (e.g. BIOFOX^® from S.I.A.P.A., Italy, FUSACLEAN^® from Natural Plant Protection, France),

Metschnikowia fructicola (e.g. SHEMER^® from Agrogreen, Israel), Microdochium dimerum (e.g. ANTIBOT^® from Agrauxine, France), Phlebiopsis gigantea (e.g. ROTSOP^® from Verdera, Finland), Pseudozyma flocculosa (e.g. SPORODEX^® from Plant Products Co. Ltd., Canada), Pythium oligandrum DV74 (e.g. POLYVERSUM^® from Remeslo SSRO, Biopreparaty, Czech Rep.), Reynoutria sachlinensis (e.g. REGALIA^® from Marrone Biolnnovations, USA), Talaromy- ces /7avus V1 17b (e.g. PROTUS^® from Prophyta, Germany), Trichoderma asperellum SKT-1 (e.g. ECO-HOPE^® from Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., Japan), T. atroviride LC52 (e.g. SENTINEL^® from Agrimm Technologies Ltd, NZ), T. harzianum T-22 (e.g. PLANTSHIELD^® der Firma BioWorks Inc., USA), T. harzianum JH 35 (e.g. ROOT PRO^® from Mycontrol Ltd., Israel), T. harzianum T-39 (e.g. TRICHODEX^® and TRICHODERMA 2000^® from Mycontrol Ltd., Israel and Makhteshim Ltd., Israel), T. harzianum and T. viride (e.g. TRICHOPEL from Agrimm Technologies Ltd, NZ), T. harzianum ICC012 and T. viride ICC080 (e.g. REMEDIER^® WP from Isa- gro Ricerca, Italy), T. polysporum and T. harzianum (e.g. BINAB^® from BINAB Bio-Innovation AB, Sweden), T. stromaticum (e.g. TRICOVAB^® from C.E.P.L.A.C., Brazil), T. virens GL-21 (e.g. SOILGARD^® from Certis LLC, USA), T. viride (e.g. TRIECO^® from Ecosense Labs. (India) Pvt. Ltd., Indien, BIO-CURE^® F from T. Stanes & Co. Ltd., Indien), T. viride TV1 (e.g. T. viride TV1 from Agribiotec srl, Italy), Ulocladium oudemansii HRU3 (e.g. BOTRY-ZEN^® from Botry-Zen Ltd, NZ). The commercially available compounds II of the group F listed above may be found in The Pesticide Manual, 15th Edition, C. D. S. Tomlin, British Crop Protection Council (201 1 ) among other publications. Their preparation and their activity against harmful fungi is known (cf.:

http://www.alanwood.net/pesticides/); these substances are commercially available. The compounds described by lUPAC nomenclature, their preparation and their fungicidal activity are also known (cf. Can. J. Plant Sci. 48(6), 587-94, 1968; EP A 141 317; EP-A 152 031 ; EP-A 226 917; EP A 243 970; EP A 256 503; EP-A 428 941 ; EP-A 532 022; EP-A 1 028 125; EP-A 1 035 122; EP A 1 201 648; EP A 1 122 244, JP 2002316902; DE 19650197; DE 10021412; DE 102005009458; US 3,296,272; US 3,325,503; WO 98/46608; WO 99/14187; WO 99/24413; WO 99/27783; WO 00/29404; WO 00/46148; WO 00/65913; WO 01/54501 ; WO 01/56358; WO 02/22583; WO 02/40431 ; WO 03/10149; WO 03/1 1853; WO 03/14103; WO 03/16286; WO 03/53145; WO 03/61388; WO 03/66609; WO 03/74491 ; WO 04/49804; WO 04/83193; WO 05/120234; WO 05/123689; WO 05/123690; WO 05/63721 ; WO 05/87772; WO 05/87773; WO 06/15866; WO 06/87325; WO 06/87343; WO 07/82098; WO 07/90624, WO 1 1/028657). Applications

The animal pest, i.e. the insects, arachnids and nematodes, the plant, soil or water in which the plant is growing can be contacted with the present compounds of formula I or composition(s) containing them by any application method known in the art. As such, "contacting" includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the animal pest or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the animal pest or plant). The compounds of formula I or the pesticidal compositions comprising them may be used to protect growing plants and crops from attack or infestation by animal pests, especially insects, acaridae or arachnids by contacting the plant/crop with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I. The term "crop" refers both to growing and harvested crops. The compounds of the present invention and the compositions comprising them are particularly important in the control of a multitude of insects on various cultivated plants, such as cereal, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugar- beet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Brassica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens. The compounds of the present invention are employed as such or in form of compositions by treating the insects or the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from insecticidal attack with a insecticidally effective amount of the active compounds. The application can be carried out both before and after the infection of the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms by the insects.

The present invention also includes a method of combating animal pests which comprises contacting the animal pests, their habit, breeding ground, food supply, cultivated plants, seed, soil, area, material or environment in which the animal pests are growing or may grow, or the materi- als, plants, seeds, soils, surfaces or spaces to be protected from animal attack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount of a mixture of at least one active compound I. Moreover, animal pests may be controlled by contacting the target pest, its food supply, habitat, breeding ground or its locus with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I. As such, the application may be carried out before or after the infection of the locus, growing crops, or harvested crops by the pest.

The compounds of the invention can also be applied preventively to places at which occurrence of the pests is expected.

The compounds of formula I may be also used to protect growing plants from attack or infesta- tion by pests by contacting the plant with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I. As such, "contacting" includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the pest and/or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the pest and/or plant). "Locus" means a habitat, breeding ground, plant, seed, soil, area, material or environment in which a pest or parasite is growing or may grow.

The term "plant propagation material" is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. pota- toes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants. Seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germination or after emergence from soil, may also be included. These plant propagation materials may be treated prophylactically with a plant protection compound either at or before planting or transplanting.

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering. Genetically modified plants are plants, which genetic material has been so modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that under natural circumstances cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural re- combination. Typically, one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve certain properties of the plant. Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted post-transtional modification of protein(s) (oligo- or polypeptides) poly for example by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylat- ed, acetylated or farnesylated moieties or PEG moieties(e.g. as disclosed in Biotechnol Prog. 2001 Jul-Aug;17(4):720-8., Protein Eng Des Sel. 2004 Jan;17(1 ):57-66, Nat Protoc.

2007;2(5):1225-35., Curr Opin Chem Biol. 2006 Oct;10(5):487-91. Epub 2006 Aug 28., Bio- materials. 2001 Mar;22(5):405-17, Bioconjug Chem. 2005 Jan-Feb;16(1 ):1 13-21 ). The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that have been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes of herbicides, such as hydroxy-phenylpyruvate dioxy- genase (HPPD) inhibitors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors, such as sulfonyl ureas (see e. g. US 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673, WO 03/14357, WO 03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073) or imidazolinones (see e. g. US 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673, WO 03/14357, WO 03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073); enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS) inhibitors, such as glyphosate (see e. g. WO 92/00377); glutamine synthetase (GS) inhibitors, such as glufosinate (see e. g. EP-A-0242236, EP-A-242246) or oxynil herbicides (see e. g. US

5,559,024) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering. Several cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), for example Clearfield® summer rape (Canola) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox. Genetic engineering methods have been used to render cultivated plants, such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and rape, tolerant to herbicides, such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® (glyphosate) and LibertyLink® (glufosinate).

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of re- combinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as a-endotoxins, e. g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl ) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g. VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, for example Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp.; toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect- specific neurotoxins; toxins produced by fungi, such Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors; ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolism enzymes, such as 3- hydroxysteroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase; ion channel blockers, such as blockers of sodium or calcium channels; juvenile hormone esterase; diuretic hormone receptors (helicokinin receptors); stilben synthase, bibenzyl synthase, chitinases or glucanases. In the context of the present invention these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwise modified proteins. Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new combination of protein domains, (see, for example WO 02/015701 ). Further examples of such toxins or genetically-modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are dis-closed, for ex- ample, in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/018810 und WO 03/052073. The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above. These insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins protection from harmful pests from certain taxo- nomic groups of arthropods, particularly to beetles (Coleoptera), flies (Diptera), and butterflies and moths (Lepidoptera) and to plant parasitic nematodes (Nematoda).

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens. Examples of such proteins are the so-called " pathogenesis-related proteins" (PR proteins, see, for example EP- A 0 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (for example potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato So- lanum bulbocastanum) or T4-lyso-zym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora). The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above.

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting environ-mental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, for ex-ample oil crops that produce health-promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nex- era® rape).

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, for example potatoes that produce in- creased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora® potato). In general, "pesticidally effective amount" means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism. The pesticidally effective amount can vary for the various com- pounds/compositions used in the invention. A pesticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired pesticidal effect and duration, weather, target species, locus, mode of application, and the like.

In the case of soil treatment or of application to the pests dwelling place or nest, the quantity of active ingredient ranges from 0.0001 to 500 g per 100 m², preferably from 0.001 to 20 g per 100 m².

Customary application rates in the protection of materials are, for example, from 0.01 g to 1000 g of active compound per m² treated material, desirably from 0.1 g to 50 g per m².

Insecticidal compositions for use in the impregnation of materials typically contain from 0.001 to 95 weight %, preferably from 0.1 to 45 weight %, and more preferably from 1 to 25 weight % of at least one repellent and/or insecticide.

For use in treating crop plants, the rate of application of the active ingredients of this invention may be in the range of 0.1 g to 4000 g per hectare, desirably from 25 g to 600 g per hectare, more desirably from 50 g to 500 g per hectare.

The compounds of formula I are effective through both contact (via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, plant parts or animal parts), and ingestion (bait, or plant part).

The compounds of the invention may also be applied against non-crop insect pests, such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets, or cockroaches. For use against said non-crop pests, compounds of formula I are preferably used in a bait composition. The bait can be a liquid, a solid or a semisolid preparation (e.g. a gel). Solid baits can be formed into various shapes and forms suitable to the respective application e.g. granules, blocks, sticks, disks. Liquid baits can be filled into various devices to ensure proper application, e.g. open containers, spray devices, droplet sources, or evaporation sources. Gels can be based on aqueous or oily matrices and can be formulated to particular necessities in terms of stickyness, moisture retention or aging characteristics. The bait employed in the composition is a product, which is sufficiently attractive to incite insects such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets etc. or cockroaches to eat it. The attractiveness can be manipulated by using feeding stimulants or sex pheromones. Food stimulants are chosen, for example, but not exclusively, from animal and/or plant proteins (meat-, fish- or blood meal, insect parts, egg yolk), from fats and oils of animal and/or plant origin, or mono-, oligo- or polyorganosaccharides, especially from sucrose, lactose, fructose, dextrose, glucose, starch, pectin or even molasses or honey. Fresh or decaying parts of fruits, crops, plants, animals, insects or specific parts thereof can also serve as a feeding stimulant. Sex pheromones are known to be more insect specific. Specific pheromones are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art.

For use in bait compositions, the typical content of active ingredient is from 0.001 weight % to 15 weight %, desirably from 0.001 weight % to 5% weight % of active compound. Formulations of compounds of formula I as aerosols (e.g in spray cans), oil sprays or pump sprays are highly suitable for the non-professional user for controlling pests such as flies, fleas, ticks, mosquitos or cockroaches. Aerosol recipes are preferably composed of the active compound, solvents such as lower alcohols (e.g. methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol), ketones (e.g. acetone, methyl ethyl ketone), paraffin hydrocarbons (e.g. kerosenes) having boiling rang- es of approximately 50 to 250 °C, dimethylformamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, dimethyl sulfoxide, aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene, water, furthermore auxiliaries such as emulsifi- ers such as sorbitol monooleate, oleyl ethoxylate having 3-7 mol of ethylene oxide, fatty alcohol ethoxylate, perfume oils such as ethereal oils, esters of medium fatty acids with lower alcohols, aromatic carbonyl compounds, if appropriate stabilizers such as sodium benzoate, amphoteric surfactants, lower epoxides, triethyl orthoformate and, if required, propellants such as propane, butane, nitrogen, compressed air, dimethyl ether, carbon dioxide, nitrous oxide, or mixtures of these gases.

The oil spray formulations differ from the aerosol recipes in that no propellants are used.

For use in spray compositions, the content of active ingredient is from 0.001 to 80 weights %, preferably from 0.01 to 50 weight % and most preferably from 0.01 to 15 weight %.

The compounds of formula I and its respective compositions can also be used in mosquito and fumigating coils, smoke cartridges, vaporizer plates or long-term vaporizers and also in moth papers, moth pads or other heat-independent vaporizer systems. Methods to control infectious diseases transmitted by insects (e.g. malaria, dengue and yellow fever, lymphatic filariasis, and leishmaniasis) with compounds of formula I and its respective compositions also comprise treating surfaces of huts and houses, air spraying and impregnation of curtains, tents, clothing items, bed nets, tsetse-fly trap or the like. Insecticidal compositions for application to fibers, fabric, knitgoods, nonwovens, netting material or foils and tarpaulins preferably comprise a mixture including the insecticide, optionally a repellent and at least one binder. Suitable repellents for example are Ν,Ν-Diethyl-meta-toluamide (DEET), N,N- diethylphenylacetamide (DEPA), 1 -(3-cyclohexan-1 -yl-carbonyl)-2-methylpiperine, (2- hydroxymethylcyclohexyl) acetic acid lactone, 2-ethyl-1 ,3-hexandiol, indalone, Methyl- neodecanamide (MNDA), a pyrethroid not used for insect control such as {(+/-)-3-allyl-2-methyl- 4-oxocyclopent-2-(+)-enyl-(+)-trans-chrysantemate (Esbiothrin), a repellent derived from or identical with plant extracts like limonene, eugenol, (+)-Eucamalol (1 ), (-)-l -epi-eucamalol or crude plant extracts from plants like Eucalyptus maculata, Vitex rotundifolia, Cymbopogan martinii, Cymbopogan citratus (lemon grass), Cymopogan nartdus (citronella). Suitable binders are se- lected for example from polymers and copolymers of vinyl esters of aliphatic acids (such as such as vinyl acetate and vinyl versatate), acrylic and methacrylic esters of alcohols, such as butyl acrylate, 2-ethylhexylacrylate, and methyl acrylate, mono- and di-ethylenically unsaturated hydrocarbons, such as styrene, and aliphatic diens, such as butadiene. The impregnation of curtains and bednets is done in general by dipping the textile material into emulsions or dispersions of the insecticide or spraying them onto the nets.

The compounds of formula I and its compositions can be used for protecting wooden materials such as trees, board fences, sleepers, etc. and buildings such as houses, outhouses, factories, but also construction materials, furniture, leathers, fibers, vinyl articles, electric wires and cables etc. from ants and/or termites, and for controlling ants and termites from doing harm to crops or human being (e.g. when the pests invade into houses and public facilities). The compounds of formula I are applied not only to the surrounding soil surface or into the under-floor soil in order to protect wooden materials but it can also be applied to lumbered articles such as surfaces of the under-floor concrete, alcove posts, beams, plywoods, furniture, etc., wooden articles such as particle boards, half boards, etc. and vinyl articles such as coated electric wires, vinyl sheets, heat insulating material such as styrene foams, etc. In case of application against ants doing harm to crops or human beings, the ant controller of the present invention is applied to the crops or the surrounding soil, or is directly applied to the nest of ants or the like.

Seed treatment The compounds of formula I are also suitable for the treatment of seeds in order to protect the seed from insect pest, in particular from soil-living insect pests and the resulting plant' s roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects. The compounds of formula I are particularly useful for the protection of the seed from soil pests and the resulting plant's roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects. The protection of the resulting plant's roots and shoots is preferred. More preferred is the protection of resulting plant's shoots from piercing and sucking insects, wherein the protection from aphids is most preferred.

The present invention therefore comprises a method for the protection of seeds from insects, in particular from soil insects and of the seedling's roots and shoots from insects, in particular from soil and foliar insects, said method comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with a compound of the general formula I or a salt thereof. Particularly preferred is a method, wherein the plant's roots and shoots are protected, more preferably a method, wherein the plants shoots are protected form piercing and sucking insects, most preferably aa method, wherein the plants shoots are protected from aphids.

The term seed embraces seeds and plant propagules of all kinds including but not limited to true seeds, seed pieces, suckers, corms, bulbs, fruit, tubers, grains, cuttings, cut shoots and the like and means in a preferred embodiment true seeds.

The term seed treatment comprises all suitable seed treatment techniques known in the art, such as seed dressing, seed coating, seed dusting, seed soaking and seed pelleting.

The present invention also comprises seeds coated with or containing the active compound.

The term "coated with and/or containing" generally signifies that the active ingredient is for the most part on the surface of the propagation product at the time of application, although a greater or lesser part of the ingredient may penetrate into the propagation product, depending on the method of application. When the said propagation product is (re)planted, it may absorb the active ingredient.

Suitable seed is seed of cereals, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugarbeet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Bras- sica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens.

In addition, the active compound may also be used for the treatment seeds from plants, which tolerate the action of herbicides or fungicides or insecticides owing to breeding, including genetic engineering methods.

For example, the active compound can be employed in treatment of seeds from plants, which are resistant to herbicides from the group consisting of the sulfonylureas, imidazolinones, glufosinate-ammonium or glyphosate-isopropylammonium and analogous active substances (see for example, EP-A-0242236, EP-A-242246) (WO 92/00377) (EP-A-0257993, U.S. Pat. No. 5,013,659) or in transgenic crop plants, for example cotton, with the capability of producing Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins) which make the plants resistant to certain pests (EP-A- 0142924, EP-A-0193259),

Furthermore, the active compound can be used also for the treatment of seeds from plants, which have modified characteristics in comparison with existing plants consist, which can be generated for example by traditional breeding methods and/or the generation of mutants, or by recombinant procedures). For example, a number of cases have been described of recombinant modifications of crop plants for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (e.g. WO 92/1 1376, WO 92/14827, WO 91/19806) or of transgenic crop plants having a modified fatty acid composition (WO 91/13972).

The seed treatment application of the active compound is carried out by spraying or by dusting the seeds before sowing of the plants and before emergence of the plants.

Compositions which are especially useful for seed treatment are e.g.:

A Soluble concentrates (SL, LS)

D Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)

E Suspensions (SC, OD, FS)

F Water-dispersible granules and water-soluble granules (WG, SG)

G Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders (WP, SP, WS)

H Gel-Formulations (GF)

I Dustable powders (DP, DS) Conventional seed treatment formulations include for example flowable concentrates FS, solutions LS, powders for dry treatment DS, water dispersible powders for slurry treatment WS, water-soluble powders SS and emulsion ES and EC and gel formulation GF. These formulations can be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted. Application to the seeds is carried out before sowing, either directly on the seeds or after having pregerminated the latter

In a preferred embodiment a FS formulation is used for seed treatment. Typcially, a FS formulation may comprise 1 -800 g/l of active ingredient, 1-200 g/l Surfactant, 0 to 200 g/l antifreezing agent, 0 to 400 g/l of binder, 0 to 200 g/l of a pigment and up to 1 liter of a solvent, preferably water.

Especially preferred FS formulations of compounds of formula I for seed treatment usually comprise from 0.1 to 80% by weight (1 to 800 g/l) of the active ingredient, from 0.1 to 20 % by weight (1 to 200 g/l) of at least one surfactant, e.g. 0.05 to 5 % by weight of a wetter and from 0.5 to 15 % by weight of a dispersing agent, up to 20 % by weight, e.g. from 5 to 20 % of an anti-freeze agent, from 0 to 15 % by weight, e.g. 1 to 15 % by weight of a pigment and/or a dye, from 0 to 40 % by weight, e.g. 1 to 40 % by weight of a binder (sticker /adhesion agent), optionally up to 5 % by weight, e.g. from 0.1 to 5 % by weight of a thickener, optionally from 0.1 to 2 % of an anti-foam agent, and optionally a preservative such as a biocide, antioxidant or the like, e.g. in an amount from 0.01 to 1 % by weight and a filler/vehicle up to 100 % by weight.

Seed Treatment formulations may additionally also comprise binders and optionally colorants.

Binders can be added to improve the adhesion of the active materials on the seeds after treatment. Suitable binders are homo- and copolymers from alkylene oxides like ethylene oxide or propylene oxide, polyvinylacetate, polyvinylalcohols, polyvinylpyrrolidones, and copolymers thereof, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymers, acrylic homo- and copolymers, polyethyleneamines, polyethyleneamides and polyethyleneimines, polysaccharides like celluloses, tylose and starch, polyolefin homo- and copolymers like olefin/maleic anhydride copolymers, polyurethanes, polyesters, polystyrene homo and copolymers

Optionally, also colorants can be included in the formulation. Suitable colorants or dyes for seed treatment formulations are Rhodamin B, C.I. Pigment Red 1 12, C.I. Solvent Red 1 , pigment blue 15:4, pigment blue 15:3, pigment blue 15:2, pigment blue 15:1 , pigment blue 80, pigment yellow 1 , pigment yellow 13, pigment red 1 12, pigment red 48:2, pigment red 48:1 , pigment red 57:1 , pigment red 53:1 , pigment orange 43, pigment orange 34, pigment orange 5, pigment green 36, pigment green 7, pigment white 6, pigment brown 25, basic violet 10, basic violet 49, acid red 51 , acid red 52, acid red 14, acid blue 9, acid yellow 23, basic red 10, basic red 108.

Examples of a gelling agent is carrageen (Satiagel^®)

In the treatment of seed, the application rates of the compounds I are generally from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, more preferably from 1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed and in particular from 1 g to 200 g per 100 kg of seed. The invention therefore also relates to seed comprising a compound of the formula I, or an agriculturally useful salt of I, as defined herein. The amount of the compound I or the agriculturally useful salt thereof will in general vary from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, in particular from 1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed. For specific crops such as lettuce the rate can be higher.

Animal health

The compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof are in particular also suitable for being used for combating parasites in and on animals.

An object of the present invention is therfore also to provide new methods to control parasites in and on animals. Another object of the invention is to provide safer pesticides for animals. Another object of the invention is further to provide pesticides for animals that may be used in lower doses than existing pesticides. And another object of the invention is to provide pesticides for animals, which provide a long residual control of the parasites.

The invention also relates to compositions containing a parasiticidally effective amount of compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and an acceptable carrier, for combating parasites in and on animals.

The present invention also provides a method for treating, controlling, preventing and protecting animals against infestation and infection by parasites, which comprises orally, topically or parenteral^ administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof or a composition compris- ing it. The invention also provides a process for the preparation of a composition for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof or a composition comprising it.

Activity of compounds against agricultural pests does not suggest their suitability for control of endo- and ectoparasites in and on animals which requires, for example, low, non-emetic dosages in the case of oral application, metabolic compatibility with the animal, low toxicity, and a safe handling.

Surprisingly it has now been found that compounds of formula I are suitable for combating en- do- and ectoparasites in and on animals.

Compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and compo- sitions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations and infections animals including warm-blooded animals (including humans) and fish. They are for example suitable for controlling and preventing infestations and infections in mammals such as cattle, sheep, swine, camels, deer, horses, pigs, poultry, rabbits, goats, dogs and cats, water buffalo, donkeys, fallow deer and reindeer, and also in fur-bearing animals such as mink, chinchilla and raccoon, birds such as hens, geese, turkeys and ducks and fish such as fresh- and salt-water fish such as trout, carp and eels.

Compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations and infec- tions in domestic animals, such as dogs or cats.

Infestations in warm-blooded animals and fish include, but are not limited to, lice, biting lice, ticks, nasal bots, keds, biting flies, muscoid flies, flies, myiasitic fly larvae, chiggers, gnats, mosquitoes and fleas.

The compounds of formula I or the enantiomers or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof and compositions comprising them are suitable for systemic and/or non-systemic control of ecto- and/or endoparasites. They are active against all or some stages of development.

The compounds of formula I are especially useful for combating ectoparasites. The compounds of formula I are especially useful for combating parasites of the following orders and species, respectively: fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides cams, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus, cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g. Blattella germanica, Blattella asahinae, Periplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuligginosa, Periplaneta aus- tralasiae, and Blatta orientalis, flies, mosquitoes (Diptera), e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, Anastrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gam- biae, Anopheles freeborni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadri- maculatus, Calliphora vicina, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macel- laria, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax,

Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nig ri palpus, Culex quinque- fasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inornata, Culiseta melanura, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia ca- nicularis, Gasterophilus intestinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hypoderma lineata, Leptoconops torrens, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia spp., Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Phlebotomus argentipes, Psorophora columbiae, Psorophora discolor, Prosimulium mixtum, Sarcophaga haemorrhoi- dalis, Sarcophaga sp., Simulium vittatum, Stomoxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atra- tus, Tabanus lineola, and Tabanus similis, lice (Phthiraptera), e.g. Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthirus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus. ticks and parasitic mites (Parasitiformes): ticks (Ixodida), e.g. Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holocy- clus, Ixodes pacificus, Rhiphicephalus sanguineus, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Amblyomma americanum, Ambryomma maculatum, Ornithodorus hermsi, Ornithodorus turicata and parasitic mites (Mesostigmata), e.g. Ornithonyssus bacoti and Dermanyssus gallinae,

Actinedida (Prostigmata) und Acaridida (Astigmata) e.g. Acarapis spp., Cheyletiella spp., Orni- thocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergates spp., Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp., Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp., Pso- roptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp., Notoedres spp.,Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp., and Laminosioptes spp, Bugs (Heteropterida): Cimex lectularius, Cimex hemipterus, Reduvius senilis, Triatoma spp., Rhodnius ssp., Panstrongylus ssp. and Arilus critatus,

Anoplurida, e.g. Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Phtirus spp., and Sole- nopotes spp,

Mallophagida (suborders Arnblycerina and Ischnocerina), e.g. Trimenopon spp., Menopon spp., Trinoton spp., Bovicola spp., Werneckiella spp., Lepikentron spp., Trichodectes spp., and Feli- cola spp, Roundworms Nematoda:

Wipeworms and Trichinosis (Trichosyringida), e.g. Trichinellidae (Trichinella spp.), (Trichuridae,) Trichuris spp., Capillaria spp, Rhabditida, e.g. Rhabditis spp, Strongyloides spp., Helicephalobus spp,

Strongylida, e.g. Strongylus spp., Ancylostoma spp., Necator americanus, Bunostomum spp. (Hookworm), Trichostrongylus spp., Haemonchus contortus., Ostertagia spp. , Cooperia spp., Nematodirus spp., Dictyocaulus spp., Cyathostoma spp., Oesophagostomum spp., Stepha- nurus dentatus, Ollulanus spp., Chabertia spp., Stephanurus dentatus , Syngamus trachea, Ancylostoma spp., Uncinaria spp., Globocephalus spp., Necator spp., Metastrongylus spp., Muellerius capillaris, Protostrongylus spp., Angiostrongylus spp., Parelaphostrongylus spp. Al- eurostrongylus abstrusus, and Dioctophyma renale, Intestinal roundworms (Ascaridida), e.g. Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascaris suum, Ascaridia galli, Parascaris equorum, Enterobius vermicularis (Threadworm), Toxocara canis, Toxascaris leonine, Skrjabinema spp., and Oxyuris equi,

Camallanida, e.g. Dracunculus medinensis (guinea worm)

Spirurida, e.g. Thelazia spp. Wuchereria spp., Brugia spp., Onchocerca spp., Dirofilari spp. a, Dipetalonema spp., Setaria spp., Elaeophora spp., Spirocerca lupi, and Habronema spp., Thorny headed worms (Acanthocephala), e.g. Acanthocephalus spp., Macracanthorhynchus hirudinaceus and Oncicola spp,

Planarians (Plathelminthes):

Flukes (Trematoda), e.g. Faciola spp., Fascioloides magna, Paragonimus spp., Dicrocoelium spp., Fasciolopsis buski, Clonorchis sinensis, Schistosoma spp., Trichobilharzia spp., Alaria a lata, Paragonimus spp., and Nanocyetes spp, Cercomeromorpha, in particular Cestoda (Tapeworms), e.g. Diphyllobothrium spp., Tenia spp., Echinococcus spp., Dipylidium caninum, Multiceps spp., Hymenolepis spp., Mesocestoides spp., Vampirolepis spp., Moniezia spp., Anoplocephala spp., Sirometra spp., Anoplocephala spp., and Hymenolepis spp. The compounds of formula I and compositions containing them are particularly useful for the control of pests from the orders Diptera, Siphonaptera and Ixodida.

Moreover, the use of the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them for combating mosquitoes is especially preferred.

The use of the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them for combating flies is a further preferred embodiment of the present invention.

Furthermore, the use of the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them for com- bating fleas is especially preferred.

The use of the compounds of formula I and compositions containing them for combating ticks is a further preferred embodiment of the present invention. The compounds of formula I also are especially useful for combating endoparasites (roundworms nematoda, thorny headed worms and planarians).

Administration can be carried out both prophylactically and therapeutically. Administration of the active compounds is carried out directly or in the form of suitable preparations, orally, topically/dermally or parenterally. For oral administration to warm-blooded animals, the formula I compounds may be formulated as animal feeds, animal feed premixes, animal feed concentrates, pills, solutions, pastes, suspensions, drenches, gels, tablets, boluses and capsules. In addition, the formula I compounds may be administered to the animals in their drinking water. For oral administration, the dosage form chosen should provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day of the formula I compound, preferably with 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day.

Alternatively, the formula I compounds may be administered to animals parenterally, for exam- pie, by intraruminal, intramuscular, intravenous or subcutaneous injection. The formula I compounds may be dispersed or dissolved in a physiologically acceptable carrier for subcutaneous injection. Alternatively, the formula I compounds may be formulated into an implant for subcutaneous administration. In addition the formula I compound may be transdermally administered to animals. For parenteral administration, the dosage form chosen should provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day of the formula I compound.

The formula I compounds may also be applied topically to the animals in the form of dips, dusts, powders, collars, medallions, sprays, shampoos, spot-on and pour-on formulations and in ointments or oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsions. For topical application, dips and sprays usually contain 0.5 ppm to 5,000 ppm and preferably 1 ppm to 3,000 ppm of the formula I compound. In addition, the formula I compounds may be formulated as ear tags for animals, particularly quadrupeds such as cattle and sheep.

Suitable preparations are:

- Solutions such as oral solutions, concentrates for oral administration after dilution, solutions for use on the skin or in body cavities, pouring-on formulations, gels;

- Emulsions and suspensions for oral or dermal administration; semi-solid preparations;

- Formulations in which the active compound is processed in an ointment base or in an oil-in- water or water-in-oil emulsion base;

- Solid preparations such as powders, premixes or concentrates, granules, pellets, tablets, bo- luses, capsules; aerosols and inhalants, and active compound-containing shaped articles. Compositions suitable for injection are prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in a suitable solvent and optionally adding further ingredients such as acids, bases, buffer salts, preservatives, and solubilizers. The solutions are filtered and filled sterile. Suitable solvents are physiologically tolerable solvents such as water, alkanols such as ethanol, butanol, benzyl alcohol, glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycols, N-methyl-pyrrolidone, 2-pyrrolidone, and mixtures thereof.

The active compounds can optionally be dissolved in physiologically tolerable vegetable or syn- thetic oils which are suitable for injection.

Suitable solubilizers are solvents which promote the dissolution of the active compound in the main solvent or prevent its precipitation. Examples are polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, polyoxyethylated castor oil, and polyoxyethylated sorbitan ester.

Suitable preservatives are benzyl alcohol, trichlorobutanol, p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters, and n- butanol.

Oral solutions are administered directly. Concentrates are administered orally after prior dilution to the use concentration. Oral solutions and concentrates are prepared according to the state of the art and as described above for injection solutions, sterile procedures not being necessary.

Solutions for use on the skin are trickled on, spread on, rubbed in, sprinkled on or sprayed on.

Solutions for use on the skin are prepared according to the state of the art and according to what is described above for injection solutions, sterile procedures not being necessary.

Further suitable solvents are polypropylene glycol, phenyl ethanol, phenoxy ethanol, ester such as ethyl or butyl acetate, benzyl benzoate, ethers such as alkyleneglycol alkylether, e.g. dipro- pylenglycol monomethylether, ketons such as acetone, methylethylketone, aromatic hydrocar- bons, vegetable and synthetic oils, dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, transcutol, solketal, propylencarbonate, and mixtures thereof.

It may be advantageous to add thickeners during preparation. Suitable thickeners are inorganic thickeners such as bentonites, colloidal silicic acid, aluminium monostearate, organic thickeners such as cellulose derivatives, polyvinyl alcohols and their copolymers, acrylates and methacry- lates. Gels are applied to or spread on the skin or introduced into body cavities. Gels are prepared by treating solutions which have been prepared as described in the case of the injection solutions with sufficient thickener that a clear material having an ointment-like consistency results. The thickeners employed are the thickeners given above.

Pour-on formulations are poured or sprayed onto limited areas of the skin, the active compound penetrating the skin and acting systemically.

Pour-on formulations are prepared by dissolving, suspending or emulsifying the active com- pound in suitable skin-compatible solvents or solvent mixtures. If appropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants, bioabsorption-promoting substances, antioxidants, light stabilizers, adhesives are added.

Suitable solvents which are: water, alkanols, glycols, polyethylene glycols, polypropylene gly- cols, glycerol, aromatic alcohols such as benzyl alcohol, phenylethanol, phenoxyethanol, esters such as ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, benzyl benzoate, ethers such as alkylene glycol alkyl ethers such as dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol mono-butyl ether, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclic carbonates such as propylene carbonate, ethylene carbonate, aromatic and/or aliphatic hydrocarbons, vegetable or synthetic oils, DMF, dimethylacetamide, n-alkylpyrrolidones such as methylpyrrolidone, n-butylpyrrolidone or n- octylpyrrolidone, N-methylpyrrolidone, 2-pyrrolidone, 2,2-dimethyl-4-oxy-methylene-1 ,3-diox- olane and glycerol formal.

Suitable colorants are all colorants permitted for use on animals and which can be dissolved or suspended.

Suitable absorption-promoting substances are, for example, DMSO, spreading oils such as iso- propyl myristate, dipropylene glycol pelargonate, silicone oils and copolymers thereof with poly- ethers, fatty acid esters, triglycerides, fatty alcohols.

Suitable antioxidants are sulfites or metabisulfites such as potassium metabisulfite, ascorbic acid, butylhydroxytoluene, butylhydroxyanisole, tocopherol.

Suitable light stabilizers are, for example, novantisolic acid.

Suitable adhesives are, for example, cellulose derivatives, starch derivatives, polyacrylates, natural polymers such as alginates, gelatin. Emulsions can be administered orally, dermally or as injections.

Emulsions are either of the water-in-oil type or of the oil-in-water type. They are prepared by dissolving the active compound either in the hydrophobic or in the hydrophilic phase and homogenizing this with the solvent of the other phase with the aid of suitable emulsifiers and, if appropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants, absorption-promoting substances, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers, viscosity-enhancing substances. Suitable hydrophobic phases (oils) are:

liquid paraffins, silicone oils, natural vegetable oils such as sesame oil, almond oil, castor oil, synthetic triglycerides such as caprylic/capric biglyceride, triglyceride mixture with vegetable fatty acids of the chain length Cs-Ci2 or other specially selected natural fatty acids, partial gly- ceride mixtures of saturated or unsaturated fatty acids possibly also containing hydroxyl groups, mono- and diglycerides of the Cs-do fatty acids,

fatty acid esters such as ethyl stearate, di-n-butyryl adipate, hexyl laurate, dipropylene glycol perlargonate, esters of a branched fatty acid of medium chain length with saturated fatty alcohols of chain length C16-C18, isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, caprylic/capric acid esters of saturated fatty alcohols of chain length C12-C18, isopropyl stearate, oleyl oleate, decyl oleate, ethyl oleate, ethyl lactate, waxy fatty acid esters such as synthetic duck coccygeal gland fat, dibutyl phthalate, diisopropyl adipate, and ester mixtures related to the latter, fatty alcohols such as isotridecyl alcohol, 2-octyldodecanol, cetylstearyl alcohol, oleyl alcohol, and fatty acids such as oleic acid and mixtures thereof. Suitable hydrophilic phases are: water, alcohols such as propylene glycol, glycerol, sorbitol and mixtures thereof.

Suitable emulsifiers are:

non-ionic surfactants, e.g. polyethoxylated castor oil, polyethoxylated sorbitan monooleate, sor- bitan monostearate, glycerol monostearate, polyoxyethyl stearate, alkylphenol polyglycol ether; ampholytic surfactants such as di-sodium N-lauryl-p-iminodipropionate or lecithin;

anionic surfactants, such as sodium lauryl sulfate, fatty alcohol ether sulfates, mono/dialkyl polyglycol ether orthophosphoric acid ester monoethanolamine salt;

cation-active surfactants, such as cetyltrimethylammonium chloride.

Suitable further auxiliaries are: substances which enhance the viscosity and stabilize the emulsion, such as carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose and other cellulose and starch deriva- tives, polyacrylates, alginates, gelatin, gum arabic, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl alcohol, copolymers of methyl vinyl ether and maleic anhydride, polyethylene glycols, waxes, colloidal silicic acid or mixtures of the substances mentioned. Suspensions can be administered orally or topically/dermally. They are prepared by suspending the active compound in a suspending agent, if appropriate with addition of other auxiliaries such as wetting agents, colorants, bioabsorption-promoting substances, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers. Liquid suspending agents are all homogeneous solvents and solvent mixtures. Suitable wetting agents (dispersants) are the emulsifiers given above. Other auxiliaries which may be mentioned are those given above.

Semi-solid preparations can be administered orally or topically/dermally. They differ from the suspensions and emulsions described above only by their higher viscosity.

For the production of solid preparations, the active compound is mixed with suitable excipients, if appropriate with addition of auxiliaries, and brought into the desired form.

Suitable excipients are all physiologically tolerable solid inert substances. Those used are inorganic and organic substances. Inorganic substances are, for example, sodium chloride, carbonates such as calcium carbonate, hydrogencarbonates, aluminium oxides, titanium oxide, silicic acids, argillaceous earths, precipitated or colloidal silica, or phosphates. Organic substances are, for example, sugar, cellulose, foodstuffs and feeds such as milk powder, animal meal, grain meals and shreds, starches.

Suitable auxiliaries are preservatives, antioxidants, and/or colorants which have been men- tioned above.

Other suitable auxiliaries are lubricants and glidants such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid, talc, bentonites, disintegration-promoting substances such as starch or crosslinked polyvinylpyrrolidone, binders such as starch, gelatin or linear polyvinylpyrrolidone, and dry binders such as microcrystalline cellulose. In general, "parasiticidally effective amount" means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism. The parasiticidally effective amount can vary for the various com- pounds/compositions used in the invention. A parasiticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired parasiticidal effect and duration, target species, mode of application, and the like.

The compositions which can be used in the invention can comprise generally from about 0.001 to 95% of the compound of formula I.

Generally it is favorable to apply the compounds of formula I in total amounts of 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg per day, preferably 1 mg/kg to 50 mg/kg per day.

Ready-to-use preparations contain the compounds acting against parasites, preferably ectopar- asites, in concentrations of 10 ppm to 80 per cent by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 65 per cent by weight, more preferably from 1 to 50 per cent by weight, most preferably from 5 to 40 per cent by weight.

Preparations which are diluted before use contain the compounds acting against ectoparasites in concentrations of 0.5 to 90 per cent by weight, preferably of 1 to 50 per cent by weight.

Furthermore, the preparations comprise the compounds of formula I against endoparasites in concentrations of 10 ppm to 2 per cent by weight, preferably of 0.05 to 0.9 per cent by weight, very particularly preferably of 0.005 to 0.25 per cent by weight.

In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, the compositions comprising the compounds of formula I them are applied dermally / topically.

In a further preferred embodiment, the topical application is conducted in the form of compound- containing shaped articles such as collars, medallions, ear tags, bands for fixing at body parts, and adhesive strips and foils.

Generally it is favorable to apply solid formulations which release compounds of formula I in total amounts of 10 mg/kg to 300 mg/kg, preferably 20 mg/kg to 200 mg/kg, most preferably 25 mg/kg to 160 mg/kg body weight of the treated animal in the course of three weeks. For the preparation of the shaped articles, thermoplastic and flexible plastics as well as elastomers and thermoplastic elastomers are used. Suitable plastics and elastomers are polyvinyl resins, polyurethane, polyacrylate, epoxy resins, cellulose, cellulose derivatives, polyamides and polyester which are sufficiently compatible with the compounds of formula I. A detailed list of plastics and elastomers as well as preparation procedures for the shaped articles is given e.g. in WO 03/086075.

Examples The present invention may be illustrated in further details by the following examples, without imposing any limitation thereto.

Compound examples may be characterized e.g. by coupled High Performance Liquid

Chromatography / mass spectrometry (HPLC/MS) as under the following conditions.

Analytical HPLC column: RP-18 column Chromolith Speed ROD from Merck KgaA, Germany). Elution: acetonitrile + 0.1 % trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) / water + 0.1 % trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) in a ratio of from 5:95 to 95:5 in 5 minutes at 40 °C.

^*>Analytical UPLC column: Phenomenex Kinetex 1.7 μηι XB-C18 100A; 50 x 2.1 mm; mobile phase: A: water + 0.1 % trifluoroacetic acid (TFA); B: acetonitrile + 0.1 % TFA; gradient: 5-100% B in 1.50 minutes; 100% B 0.20 min; flow: 0.8-1 .OmL/min in 1 .50 minutes at 60°C.

MS-method: ESI positive.

S. Synthesis Examples S.1 N-[1 -[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]pyrimidin-2-ylidene]benzamide

E-1

A solution of 2-chloro(5-methylboromo)pyridine (12.80 g, 62 mmol) and 2-aminopyrimidine (5.9 g, 62 mmol) in DMF (100 mL), was heated to 80 C for 18 hours. The reaction was then concentrated in vacuo, and THF (150 mL) was added to the residue. The slurry was stirred for 24 hours at room temperature and a precipitate formed. The solid was then filtered through a frit, washed with THF, dried in a vacuum oven at 40°C for 18 hours and carried on without further purification.

To a portion of the above synthesized salt (0.500 g, 1.13 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL) was sequentially added DMAP (0.030 g, 0.23 mmol), triethylamine (0.340 mg, 3.38 mmol), and benzoyl chloride (0.240 g, 1.69 mmol). The reaction was then stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The reaction was then diluted with ethyl acetate (150 mL), and washed with water (100 mL) dried over Na2S0₄ and concentrated in vacuo to afford a residue. The residue was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel (MeOH/ChbC -gradient) to afford the product E-1 as an orange wax (0.400 g, 90%).

LC-MS: [M+H]⁺ 325.3; t_R = 0.85 min^*.

C. Compound examples

Compound examples E.1 of the present invention is shown in the synthesis example above.

Further examples of compoundsof formula I according to the present invention

given in table Table E.1 below.

Table E.1 Examples of compounds according to formula l-E:

a⁾ # denotes the attachment point to the remainder of the molecule;

b⁾ r.t. = HPLC retention time; m/z of the [M+H]⁺, [M+Na]⁺ or [M+K]⁺ peaks.

*⁾ analytical UPLC column (see above)

Biological exam

The biological activity of the compounds of formula I of the present invention may be evaluated in biological tests as described in the following. General conditions: If not otherwise specified, most test solutions are to be prepared as fol- lows:The active compound is to be dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled watenacteon. Further, the test solutions are to be prepared at the day of use (and, if not otherwised specified, in general at concentrations wt/vol).

C. Compound examples

Compound examples may be characterized e.g. by coupled High Performance Liquid

Chromatography / mass spectrometry (HPLC/MS), analytic UPLC or their melting points.

B. Biological examples

The biological activity of the compounds of formula I of the present invention could and can be evaluated in biological tests as described in the following.

General conditions: If not otherwise specified, most test solutions are to be prepared as fol- lows:The active compound is to be dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled watenacteon. Further, the test solutions are to be prepared at the day of use (and, if not otherwised specified, in general at concentrations wt/vol).

B.1 Green Peach Aphid (Myzus persicae)

For evaluating control of green peach aphid (Myzus persicae) through systemic means, the test unit consisted of 96-well-microtiter plates containing liquid artificial diet under an artificial mem- brane.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were pipetted into the aphid diet, using a custom built pipetter, at two replications.

After application, 5 - 8 adult aphids were placed on the artificial membrane inside the microtiter plate wells. The aphids were then allowed to suck on the treated aphid diet and incubated at about 23 + 1 °C and about 50 + 5 % relative humidity for 3 days. Aphid mortality and fecundity was then visually assessed.

In this test, compounds E-1 , E-2, E-4, E-6, E-7, E-8, E-1 1 , E-14, E-16, E-18, E-21 , E-22, and E- 23 at 2500 ppm showed at least 75 % mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

B.2 Vetch aphid (Megoura viciae) For evaluating control of vetch aphid (Megoura viciae) through contact or systemic means the test unit consisted of 24-well-microtiter plates containing broad bean leaf disks.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were sprayed onto the leaf disks at 2.5 μΙ, using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.

After application, the leaf disks were air-dried and 5 - 8 adult aphids were placed on the leaf disks inside the microtiter plate wells. The aphids were then allowed to suck on the treated leaf disks and were incubated at about 23 + 1 °C and about 50 + 5 % relative humidity for 5 days. Aphid mortality and fecundity was then visually assessed.

In this test, compounds E-1 , E-4, E-5, E-1 1 , E-14, and E-18 at 2500 ppm showed at least 75 % mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

B.3 Cotton aphid (Aphis gossypii)

The active compounds were prepared and formulated in 50% acetone : 50% water (vohvol) in glass vials.

Cotton seeds were placed in the glass vials and mixed with the formulated compounds. Solvent blank control seeds were treated with 50% acetone : 50% water (vohvol). Treated seeds were then air-dried. The cotton seeds were planted in Metro Mix® potting mix in pots, 2 seeds per pot, and maintained in the greenhouse.

Seedling plants were thinned to one plant per pot. At the cotyledon stage, six plants were in- fested with Aphis gossypii by manually transferring circa 25 aphids to each plant on a piece of leaf tissue cut from a donor plant infested with aphids. Infested plants were maintained on light carts. Four days after infestation, live aphids on each plant were counted.

In this test, compounds E-3, and E-5 at 300 ppm showed at least 75 % mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

B.4 Cowpea aphid (Aphis craccivora)

The active compound was dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled water : acetone. Surfactant (Alkamuls® EL 620) was added at a rate of 0.1 % (vol/vol). The test solution was prepared at the day of use. Potted cowpea plants were colonized with approximately 50 - 100 aphids of various stages by manually transferring a leaf tissue cut from infested plant 24 hours before application. Plants were sprayed after the pest population has been recorded. Treated plants were maintained on light carts at about 28°C. Percent mortality was assessed after 72 hours.

In this test, compounds E-4, E-5, and E-1 1 at 500 ppm showed at least 75 % mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

B.5 Boll weevil (Anthonomus grand is)

For evaluating control of boll weevil (Anthonomus grandis) the test unit consisted of 96-well- microtiter plates containing an insect diet and 5-10 A. grandis eggs.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were sprayed onto the insect diet at 5 μΙ, using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.

After application, microtiter plates were incubated at about 25 + 1 °C and about 75 + 5 % relative humidity for 5 days. Egg and larval mortality was then visually assessed.

In this test, compound E-6 at 2500 ppm showed at least 75 % mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

The following biological assays may be further used for evaluating the biological activity of the compounds of formula I of the present invention. B.6 Silverleaf whitefly (bemisia argentifolii)

The active compounds are formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes. The tubes are inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle and they serve as stock solutions for which lower dilutions are made in 50% ace- tone:50% water (v/v). A nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) is included in the solution at a volume of 0.01 % (v/v).

Cotton plants at the cotyledon stage (one plant per pot) are sprayed by an automated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. The plants are dried in the sprayer fume hood and then removed from the sprayer. Each pot is placed into a plastic cup and about 10 to 12 whitefly adults (approximately 3-5 days old) are introduced. The insects are collected using an aspirator and a nontoxic Tygon® tubing connected to a barrier pipette tip. The tip, containing the collected insects, is then gently inserted into the soil containing the treated plant, allowing insects to crawl out of the tip to reach the foliage for feeding. Cups are covered with a reusable screened lid. Test plants are maintained in a growth room at about 25°C and about 20- 40% relative humidity for 3 days, avoiding direct exposure to fluorescent light (24 hour photo- period) to prevent trapping of heat inside the cup. Mortality is assessed 3 days after treatment, compared to untreated control plants.

B.7 Orchid thrips (dichromothrips corbetti)

Dichromothrips corbetti adults used for bioassay are obtained from a colony maintained contin- uously under laboratory conditions. For testing purposes, the test compound is diluted in a 1 :1 mixture of acetone:water (vohvol), plus 0.01 % vol/vol Alkamuls^® EL 620 surfactant.

Thrips potency of each compound is evaluated by using a floral-immersion technique. Plastic petri dishes are used as test arenas. All petals of individual, intact orchid flowers are dipped into treatment solution and allowed to dry. Treated flowers are placed into individual petri dishes along with about 20 adult thrips. The petri dishes are then covered with lids. All test arenas are held under continuous light and a temperature of about 28°C for duration of the assay. After 3 days, the numbers of live thrips are counted on each flower, and along inner walls of each petri dish. The percent mortality is recorded 72 hours after treatment.

B.8 Rice green leafhopper (Nephotettix virescens)

Rice seedlings are cleaned and washed 24 hours before spraying. The active compounds are formulated in 50:50 acetone:water (vohvol), and 0.1 % vol/vol surfactant (EL 620) is added. Pot- ted rice seedlings are sprayed with 5 ml test solution, air dried, placed in cages and inoculated with 10 adults. Treated rice plants are kept at about 28-29°C and relative humidity of about 50- 60%. Percent mortality is recorded after 72 hours.

B.9 Rice brown plant hopper (Nilaparvata lugens)

Rice seedlings are cleaned and washed 24 hours before spraying. The active compounds is formulated in 50:50 acetone:water (vohvol) and 0.1 % vol/vol surfactant (EL 620) was added. Potted rice seedlings are sprayed with 5 ml test solution, air dried, placed in cages and inoculated with 10 adults. Treated rice plants are kept at about 28-29°C and relative humidity of about 50-60%. Percent mortality is recorded after 72 hours.

B.10 Mediterranean fruitfly (Ceratitis capitata) For evaluating control of Mediterranean fruitfly (Ceratitis capitata) the test unit consists of microliter plates containing an insect diet and 50-80 C. capitata eggs.

The compounds are formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds are sprayed onto the insect diet at 5 μΙ, using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.

After application, microtiter plates are incubated at about 28 + 1 °C and about 80 + 5 % relative humidity for 5 days. Egg and larval mortality is then visually assessed.

Claims

Claims . N-substituted pyrimidinylidene compounds of formula (I):

wherein

A is selected from N or CR⁴; X is selected from O, S or NR⁵;

Het is a 5 or 6 membered carbon-bound or optionally nitrogen-bound heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring system, each ring members selected from carbon atoms and at least one, up to three heteroatoms independently selected from sulfur, oxygen or nitrogen, wherein the carbon, oxygen and nitrogen ring members can independently be partly or fully oxidized, and wherein each ring of the ring sytem is optionally substituted by k substituents selected from R^6a, wherein k is an integer selected from 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, and two or more substituents R^6a are selected independently from one another;

R¹, R² are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of

hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, -SCN, Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6- alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, wherein each of the aforementioned carbon chain radicals is unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenat- ed or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷,

Si(R¹¹)₂R¹², OR¹⁶, OSO2R¹⁶, S(0)_nR¹⁶, S(0)_nNR ^7aR ^7b, NR^17aR^17b, C(=0)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=S)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=S)R¹⁵, phenyl, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R¹⁸, which are independently selected from one another, a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R¹⁸, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sul- fur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized,

or

R¹ and R² from, together with the carbon atom, which they attached to, a 3- to 6- membered saturated or partly unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring, wherein each of the carbon atoms of said cycle are unsubstituted or may carry any combination of 1 or 2 radicals R⁷,

or

R and R² may together be =0, =CR¹³R¹⁴; =S; =S(0)_nR¹⁶; =S(0)_nNR ^7aR ^7b, =NR ^7a, =NOR¹⁶;=NNR ^7a; R³ is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, SCN, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2- C6-alkinyl, wherein each of the eight last mentioned carbon chain radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷;

OR⁸, OSO2R⁸, S(0)_nR⁸, S(0)_nNR^9aR^9b, NR^9aR^9b, C(=0)NR^9aR^9b, C(=S)NR^9aR⁹ , C(=0)R⁷, C(=S)R⁷,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 sub-stituents R¹⁰, which are independently selected from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R¹⁸, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; R⁴ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl,

C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, wherein each of the six last mentioned carbon chain radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷, Si(R¹¹)₂R¹², OR¹⁶, OSO2R¹⁶, S(0)_nR¹⁶, S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ , NR^17aR^17b, C(=0)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=S)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=S)R¹⁵,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 sub-stituents R¹⁸, which are independently selected from one another, a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

R⁵ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, where- in the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsub- stituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from R⁷,

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substitu- ents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl,

R⁶, R^6a are each, independently from the number of R⁶ or R^6a present and independently from one another, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, SCN, SF₅, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C10- alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkinyl, and wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be further substituted independently from one another with one or more R⁷,

OR⁸, NR^9aR^9b, S(0)_nR⁸, S(0)_nNR^9aR^9b, C(=0)R⁷, C(=0)NR^9aR^9b, C(=0)OR⁸, C(=S)R⁷, C(=S)NR^9aR^9b, C(=S)OR⁸, C(=S)SR⁸, C(=NR^9a)R⁷, C(=NR^9a)NR^9aR⁹ ,

Si(R¹¹)₂R¹²;

phenyl, optionally substituted with with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently from R¹⁰;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aro- matic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents selected independently from R¹⁰, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

or two R⁶ or two R^6a present on one ring carbon or sulfur atom may together form =0, =CR¹³R¹⁴; =S; =S(0)_nR¹⁶; =S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ , =NR ^7a,

=NOR¹⁶;=NNR ^7a; or two R⁶ together form a C2-C7 alkylene chain, thus forming, together with the ring atom(s) to which they are bound, a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered ring, where the alkylene chain may be interrupted by 1 or 2 O, S and/or NR^17a and/or 1 or 2 of the CH2 groups of the alkylene chain may be replaced by a group C=0, C=S and/or C=NR^17a; and/or the alkylene chain may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, phenyl which may optionally be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R¹⁰, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R¹⁸; is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF₅, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci- C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkinyl, C₂-C₆ haloalkinyl, Si(R¹¹)₂R¹², OR¹⁶, OSO2R¹⁶, S(0)_nR¹⁶,

S(0)_nNR ^7aR ^7b, NR^17aR^17b, C(=0)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=S)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=S)R¹⁵, C(=NR ^7a)R¹⁵,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 sub-stituents R¹⁰, which are independently selected from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized,

or

two R⁷ present on one carbon atom may together form =0, =CR¹³R¹⁴; =S;

=S(0)_nR¹⁶; =S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ , =NR ^7a, =NOR¹⁶;=NNR ^7a;

or

two R⁷ may form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partly unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring together with the carbon atoms to which the two R⁷ are bonded to; R⁸ is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy,

Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, C3-C8- cycloalkyl, C4-C8-alkylcycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkinyl, C₂-C₆ haloalkinyl, -Si(R¹¹)₂R¹², S(0)_nR¹⁶, S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ , NR^17aR^17b, -N=CR¹³R¹⁴, -C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=0)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=S)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=0)OR¹⁶, phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R¹⁰; which are selected independently from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; R^9a, R^9b are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2- C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl,

S(0)_nR¹⁶, -S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=0)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=S)R¹⁵, C(=S)SR¹⁶, C(=S)NR ^7aR ⁷ , C(=NR ^7a)R¹⁵;

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, substituents R¹⁰, which are selected independently from one another;

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from oxy- gen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents

R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; or,

R^9a and R^9b are together a C2-C7 alkylene chain and form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-,

7- or 8-membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic ring together with the nitrogen atom they are bonded to, wherein the alkylene chain may contain one or two heteratoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, and may optionally be substituted with halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio,

Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloal- kinyl,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R¹⁰; which are selected independently from one another, a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6,- or 7-membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the ni- trogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

or

R^9a and R^9b together may form a =CR¹³R¹⁴, =S(0)_nR¹⁶, =S(0)_nNR ⁷R¹⁷,

=NR¹⁷ or =NOR¹⁶ radical; is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, SCN, SF₅, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2- Cio-alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be substituted with one or more R¹⁵, which are selected independently from one another,

Si(R¹¹)₂R¹², OR¹⁶, OS(0)_nR¹⁶, -S(0)_nR¹⁶, S(0)_nNR ^7aR ^7b, NR^17aR^17b, C(=0)R¹⁵, C(=S)R¹⁵, C(=0)OR¹⁶, C(=NR ^7a)R¹⁵, C(=0)NR ^7aR ^7b, C(=S)NR ^7aR ⁷ ,

phenyl, optionally substituted with halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected independently from one another from halogen, cyano, NO2, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur at- om(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

or

two R¹⁰ present together on one atom of a partly saturated heterocyclic may be =0,

=CR¹³R¹⁴; =S(0)_nR¹⁶; =S(0)_nNR ^7aR ⁷ , =NR ^7a, =NOR¹⁶ or =NNR^17a;

or,

two R¹⁰ on adjacent carbon atoms may be a bridge selected from CH2CH2CH2CH2,

CH=CH-CH=CH, N=CH-CH=CH, CH=N-CH=CH, N=CH-N=CH, OCH₂CH₂CH₂, OCH=CHCH₂, CH2OCH2CH2, OCH2CH2O, OCH2OCH2, CH2CH2CH2, CH=CHCH₂, CH2CH2O, CH=CHO, CH2OCH2, CH₂C(=0)0, C(=0)OCH₂, 0(CH₂)0, SCH₂CH₂CH₂, SCH=CHCH₂, CH2SCH2CH2, SCH2CH2S, SCH2SCH2, CH2CH2S, CH=CHS,

CH2SCH2, CH₂C(=S)S, C(=S)SCH₂, S(CH₂)S, CH₂CH₂NR ^7a, CH₂CH=N, CH=CH- NR^17a, OCH=N , SCH=N and form together with the carbon atoms to which the two R¹⁰ are bonded to a 5-membered or 6-membered partly saturated or unsaturated, aromatic carbocyclic or heteocyclic ring, wherein the ring may optionally be substituted with one or two substituents selected from =0, OH, CH3, OCH3, halogen, cy- ano, halomethyl or halomethoxy; R¹¹ , R¹² are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C1-C6 alkoxy- alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 haloalkenyl, C2-C6 alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C8 halocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxyalkyl, C1-C6 haloalkoxyalkyl and phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents R¹⁸; which are se- lected independently from one another;

R¹³, R¹⁴ are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkoxyalkyl, phenyl and benzyl;

R¹⁵ is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, OH, SH, SCN, SF₅, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trime- thylsilyl, triethylsilyl, ferfbutyldimethylsilyl,

Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxgenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from C1-C4 alkoxy;

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the last four radicals may be unsubstitut- ed, partially or fully halogenated and/or to carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from

Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy, (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl, (Ci-C6-alkyl)amino or di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)amino,

or

two R¹⁵ present on the same carbon atom may together be =0, =CH(Ci-C4), =C(Ci- C₄-alkyl)Ci-C₄-alkyl, =N(Ci-C₆-alkyl) or =NO(Ci-C₆-alkyl); R¹⁶ is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, fer/butyldimethylsi- iyi.

Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from C1-C4 alkoxy,

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the last four radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl;

R^17a, R^17b are each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, ferfbutyldimethylsilyl,

Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein the four last mentioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or oxygenated and/or may carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from Ci-C4-alkoxy,

phenyl, benzyl, pyridyl, phenoxy, wherein the four last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted, partially or fully halogenated and/or carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6 haloalkoxy or (Ci-C6-alkoxy)carbonyl,

or,

R^17a and R^17b may together be a C2-C6 alkylene chain forming a 3- to 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated ring together with the nitrogen atom R^17a and R^17b are bonded to, wherein the alkylene chain may contain 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, and may optionally be substituted with halogen, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or C1-C4- haloalkoxy, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized; n is an integer selected independently from one another from 0, 1 or 2; and/or an enantiomer, diastereomer, E/Z-isomer or agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof for controlling and/or combating animal pests.

2. The compounds of formula (I) according to claim 1 , wherein

Het is selected from the group consisting of radicals of formulae Het-1 to Het-24:

Het-16 Het-17 Het-18 Het-19 Het-20

Het-21 Het-22 Het-23 Het-24

wherein # denotes the bond in formula (I), and wherein

k is O, 1 or 2;

and

R^6a is independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl and C2- C6-alkinyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cy- clo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be further substituted independently from one another with one or more R⁷,

OR⁸, N R^9aR^9b, S(0)_nR⁸, S(0)_nN R^9aR^9b, C(=0)R⁷, C(=0)N R^9aR^9b, C(=0)OR⁸, C(=S)R⁷, C(=S)N R^9aR^9b, C(=N R^9a)R⁷, C(=N R^9a) N R^9aR^9b. 3. The compounds of formula (I) according to claim 2, wherein

Het is selected from the group consisting of radicals of formulae

Het-1 , Het-1 1 a and Het-24:

Het-1 Het-11a Het-24

wherein # denotes the bond in formula (I), and wherein

R^6a is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated; and

k is 0, 1 or 2.

The compounds of formula (I) according to any of the preceding claims , wherein

R¹, R² are independently from each other selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, CN , Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6- halocycloalkyl; or

R¹ and R² may together be =0, =CR¹³R¹⁴ or =S; or

R¹ and R² form, together with the carbon atom, which they attached to, a 3- to 5-membered saturated carbocyclic ring.

The compounds of formula (I) according to any of the preceding claims , wherein

R³ is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, SCN , Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, C1-C6- alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2- C6-alkinyl, wherein each of the eight last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷,

OR⁸, S(0)_nR⁸, N R^9aR^9b,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 sub-stituents R¹⁰, which are independently selected from one another,

a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partly saturated or unsaturated aromatic heterocyclic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, substituents R¹⁸, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized.

The compounds of formula (I) according to any of the preceding claims , wherein

A is selected from N or CR⁴; and wherein R⁴ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci- C4-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkylthio, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷.

The compounds of formula (I) according to any of the preceding claims , wherein

X is selected from O, S or NR⁵;

R⁵ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated or may carry any combination of one or more radicals R⁷.

The compounds of formula (I) according to any of the preceding claims , wherein

R⁶ is each independently from one another selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-Cio-alkenyl, C2- Cio-alkinyl, and wherein the carbon atoms of the aforementioned aliphatic and cyclo-aliphatic radicals may optionally be further substituted independently from one another with one or more R⁷,

OR⁸, NR^9aR^9b, S(0)_nR⁸, S(0)_nNR^9aR^9b, C(=0)R⁷, C(=0)NR^9aR^9b, C(=0)OR⁸, C(=S)R⁷, C(=S)NR^9aR^9b, C(=NR^9a)R⁷, C(=NR^9a)NR^9aR⁹ ,

The compounds of formula (I) according to claim 1 , wherein

Het is selected from the group consisting of radicals of formulae

Het-1 , Het-1 1 a and Het-24

Het-1 Het-11a Het-24 , _{and whe}rein

R^6a is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated; and wherein

k is 0, 1 or 2;

R⁶ is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated, or OR¹⁶, NR^17aR^17b, S(0)_nR¹⁶;

A is N; and X is O or S.

The compounds of formula (I) according to claim 1 , wherein

Het is selected from the group consisting of radicals of formulae

Het-1 , Het-1 1 a and Het-24:

Het-1 Het-11a Het-24

wherein # denotes the bond in formula (I), and wherein

R^6a is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated; and

k is 0, 1 or 2.

A is CR⁴; and wherein

R⁴ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkylthio, wherein each of the four last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted, partly or completely halogenated;

R⁶ is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkoxy or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated, or OR¹⁶, NR^17aR^17b, S(0)_nR¹⁶;

and

X is selected from O or S.

The compounds of formula (I) according to claim 1 , wherein

Het is selected from the group consisting of radicals of formulae

Het-1 or Het-1 1 a :

Het-1 Het-11a

wherein # denotes the bond in formula (I), and wherein

R^6a is selected from hydrogen, halogen, or C1-C4 haloalkyl;

is N; X is O or S,

R¹, R² are both hydrogen;

R³ is selected from hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy,

Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci- C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkinyl, C2-C6 haloalkinyl,

OR¹⁵, S(0)_nR¹⁶, NR^17aR^17b,

phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3 substituents R¹⁰, which are independently selected from one another,

or a 5- or 6— membered heteroaromatic ring comprising 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, nitrogen and/or sulfur, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents R¹⁰, selected independently from one another, and wherein the nitrogen and/or the sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic ring may optionally be oxidized;

and

R⁶ is selected from hydrogen, halogen, cyano, or Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the carbon atoms of the latter two radicals may be partially of fully halogenated;

2. An agricultural or veterinary composition for combating animal pests comprising at least one compound as defined in any of claims 1 to 1 1 and at least one inert liquid and/or solid acceptable carrier and optionally, if desired, at least one surfactant.

3. A method for combating or controlling invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes, which method comprises contacting said pest or its food supply, habitat or breeding grounds with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 1 1 .

4. A method for protecting growing plants from attack or infestation by invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes, which method comprises contacting a plant, or soil or water in which the plant is growing, with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound as defined in any of claims 1 to 1 1 .

5. A method for the protection of plant propargation material, especially seeds, from soil insects and of the seedlings roots and shoots from soil and foliar insects comprising contacting the plant propargation material before sowing and/or after pregermination with at least one compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 1 1 .

6. A method for treating animals infested or infected by parasites or preventing animals of getting infected or infested by parasites or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound as defined in any of claims 1 to 1 1 .

7. The use of a compound as defined in any of claims 1 to 1 1 for the preparation of a veterinary composition for treating animals infested or infected by parasites, for preventing animals of getting infected or infested by parasites or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites.

Applications Claiming Priority (6)

Publications (1)

Family

ID=47257679

Family Applications (1)

Country Status (1)

Cited By (9)

Citations (117)

• 2013
  • 2013-03-27 WO PCT/EP2013/056555 patent/WO2013144223A1/en active Application Filing

Patent Citations (119)

Non-Patent Citations (22)

Similar Documents

Legal Events